This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. Searching, reading, printing, or downloading EEBO-TCP texts is reserved for the authorized users of these project partner institutions. Permission must be granted for subsequent distribution, in print or electronically, of this text, in whole or in part. Please contact project staff at eebotcp-info(at)umich.edu for further information or permissions.
Header created with script mrcb2eeboutf.xsl on 2016-01-28.
Manually keyed and coded text linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
Issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
Keying and markup guidelines available at TCP web site (http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/)
Ezechiel . 34.2 . to 11.
Thus saith the Lord God unto the Shepheards of Israell that doe feed themselves : Should not the Shepheards feede the Flock ? Yee eate the fat , and yee cloath you with the wooll , yee kill them that are fed , yee feede not the Flocke . The diseased have yee not strengthned , neither have yee healed that which was sicke , neither have yee bound up that which was broken , neither have yee brought againe that which was driven away , neither have yee sought that which was lost , but with force & with cruelty have you ruled them , &c. Therefore , O yee Shepheards , heare the word of the Lord . Thus saith the Lord God , Behold I am against the Shepheards , and will require my Flocke at their hand , and cause them to cease from feeding the Flocks , neither shall the Shepheards , feede themselves any more , for I will deliver my Flock from their mouth , that they may not be meat for them . Bernardus de Conversione Pauli Serm . 1. & super Cantic . Serm . 77.
Nunquam deest persecutio Christiano , Sed neque Christo . Et nunc quod gravius est , ipsi Christum persequuntur qui ab eo utique Christiani dicuntur . Amici tui ●roximi adversum te appropinquaverunt & steterunt . Egressa est iniquitas à Senioribus judicibus Vicariis tuis , qui videntur regere populum tuum : non est jam dicere , ut populus , sic Sacerdos , quia nec sic populus ut Sacerdos . Heu heu Domine Deus , quia ipsi sunt in persecu●ione tua primi , qui videntur in Eccl●sia tua Primatum diligere gerere Principatum . Mi●era eorum conversatio , plebis tuae miserabilis subversio est : Atque utinam sola hac parte no●erunt . Iusta omninò quaerimonia , nec ad ullam justius quàm ad nostram referenda aetatem , Parum est nostris vigilibus quod non servant nos , nisi & perdant .
much
enlarged
.
MOst
gracious
Soveraigne
,
Remonstrance
of
the
Prelates
late
daingerous
encrochments
,
both
upon
your
owne
Prerogative
Royall
,
and
your
Subjects
Liberties
,
Aurelian
the
Emperor
Flavius
Vospiscus
There
is
nothing
more
difficult
,
then
to
raigne
well
.
For
4.
or
5.
cheife
Counsellers
of
State
assemble
and
take
Counsell
together
how
to
deceave
the
Emperor
,
informing
him
,
that
such
and
such
pro●ects
are
to
be
allowed
,
and
put
in
execution
;
The
Emperor
imprisoned
as
it
were
at
home
,
utterly
ignorant
of
the
truth
of
things
,
is
constrained
to
know
that
onely
which
they
informe
him
of
,
and
to
doe
nothing
else
but
what
they
direct
him
.
Whereupon
hee
makes
those
Iudges
whom
hee
ought
not
,
and
remooves
those
from
the
Republike
whom
hee
should
retaine
.
In
a
word
;
as
Dioclesian
himselfe
said
;
a
good
,
cautious
,
yea
the
best
Emperor
is
sold
and
abused
by
his
most
indeared
instruments
;
was
wont
to
say
,
that
a
Prince
was
happy
if
hee
trusted
to
none
of
his
flattering
Minions
;
Who
to
advaunce
their
owne
power
,
accomplish
their
owne
aspiring
designes
,
feare
not
to
arme
Princes
against
their
Subjects
,
Subjects
against
their
Princes
,
one
Christian
King
and
Kingdome
against
another
,
to
the
imbruing
of
their
hands
without
cause
in
one
anothers
blood
:
Abbas
Vspergensis
,
Nauclerus
,
Aventine
,
Mathew
Paris
in
their
histories
,
Theodoricus
a
Niem
,
Zabarell
and
Iohannes
Marius
De
Schismate
,
Benno
Cardinalis
,
and
Balaeus
Hildebrand
and
Boniface
;
Master
Fox
in
his
Acts
and
Monuments
;
Doctor
Iohn
White
,
in
his
Defence
of
the
way
,
chap.
Theopompus
being
demaunded
,
by
what
meanes
a
King
might
safely
keepe
his
Kingdome
?
Replied
;
if
hee
give
his
freindes
free
liberty
of
speech
,
and
avenge
the
injuries
done
to
his
Subjects
,
as
much
as
may
be
;
usuall
misery
of
Princes
(
and
people
too
,
)
that
they
have
many
flattering
Prelates
and
Courtiers
to
misinforme
and
sooth
them
;
few
faithfull
Counsellers
impartially
to
acquaint
them
of
things
that
are
amisse
.
Antiochus
,
that
being
hunting
on
a
time
,
in
the
pursuite
of
his
game
,
hee
strayed
away
from
all
his
freinds
and
Courtiers
;
whereupon
hee
was
enforced
to
enter
in
a
cottage
of
poore
men
,
unknowne
:
As
hee
sate
at
supper
with
them
,
hee
beganne
to
discourse
with
them
,
concerning
the
King
and
his
governement
;
whereupon
the
poore
men
replied
;
that
Antiochus
was
of
himselfe
a
very
good
King
,
but
hee
committed
the
managing
of
most
of
his
Kingly
affaires
to
his
freindes
and
Courtiers
,
who
were
ill
men
;
himselfe
meane
while
,
out
of
his
overmuch
love
of
hunting
,
negligently
omitting
necessary
things
;
by
reason
whereof
his
people
were
oppressed
,
and
things
ill
governed
.
The
King
for
the
present
held
his
peace
,
but
the
next
morning
when
his
guard
came
to
the
cottage
,
and
brought
him
his
purple
robes
and
diadem
,
by
which
hee
was
knowne
to
be
the
King
:
hee
thereupon
spake
thus
to
his
Courtiers
;
from
the
day
I
first
received
my
robes
and
crowne
,
I
never
heard
true
speeches
of
my selfe
till
yesterday
.
961.
963.
NO
BISHOP
NO
KING
:
Statutes
of
Provision
and
Praemunire
,
Statutes
of
H.
c
.
Phil
.
and
Mary
,
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Jacobi
.
c
.
Homilies
against
disobedience
and
willfull
Rebellion
.
The
second
part
of
the
Homily
for
Whitsunday
,
p.
Mathew
Paris
,
Mathew
Westminster
,
Hoveden
,
Malmesbury
Nubrigensis
,
Walsingham
,
Master
William
Tyndall
in
his
Practise
of
the
Popish
Prelates
,
Doctor
Barnes
in
his
Supplication
to
King
Henry
the
eight
p.
&c.
William
Wraghton
in
his
hunting
of
the
Romish
Fox
;
Master
Fish
in
his
Supplication
of
Beggers
,
Henry
Stalbridge
in
his
Exhortatory
Epistle
,
Master
John
Fox
in
his
Acts
and
Monuments
,
Master
Haddon
,
Contra
Osorium
,
f
.
Thomas
Gylson
his
Proditiones
Praelatorum
à
conqueslu
.
Antiquitates
Ecclesiae
Britanicae
Stephen
Langthon
,
Becket
.
Anselme
,
Boniface
,
Arundell
,
Peckam
,
Winchesly
,
6.
7.
8.
9.
10.
Bishop
Jewell
,
Bishop
Bilson
,
Doctor
Iohn
White
,
Sir
Iohn
Davis
,
Plessy
Morney
Ad
lura
Regia
,
La
whookes
,
that
not
onely
the
Bishops
of
Rome
,
and
forraigne
Prelates
,
but
even
our
owne
English
Bishops
too
,
(
the
Popes
sworne
Vassals
,
Legates
,
creatures
heretofore
)
have
beene
ever
the
greatest
,
violentest
,
and
most
professed
,
open
,
common
enemies
,
to
the
absolute
Monarchie
and
Prerogative
of
Christian
Emperors
,
Kings
,
Princes
,
wresting
the
spirituall
,
if
not
the
temporall
,
sword
and
scepter
out
of
their
hands
,
arrogating
either
one
,
or
both
of
them
to
themselves
alone
,
as
their
peculiar
right
;
ingrossing
not
onely
all
spirituall
Iurisdiction
and
Ecclesiasticall
power
into
their
owne
hands
,
but
temporall
too
:
and
that
139.
140.
141.
principally
by
creeping
into
the
secret
Counsell
of
Princes
,
and
the
greatest
swaying
offices
of
State
,
thereby
subjecting
the
temporall
Iurisdiction
to
the
commaund
and
pleasure
of
the
spirituall
,
that
so
they
might
as
much
as
in
them
lay
abolish
,
obscure
and
delete
the
power
given
by
God
to
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
gather
and
get
to
themselves
the
sole
governement
and
rule
of
the
world
,
which
there
can
be
326.
321.
409.
410.
350.
1035
1036.
1897.
1899.
1980.
533.
303.
554.
565
570.
574.
582.
584.
1034.
188.
189.
no
question
;
Treasons
,
conspiracies
,
Rebellions
and
Mutinies
of
Dunstan
,
Robert
,
Lanfranke
,
Anselme
,
William
Corbell
,
Theobald
,
Edmond
,
Becket
,
Hubert
,
Stephen
Langhton
,
Robert
Winchelsie
,
Walter
Reinolds
,
Iohn
Stratford
,
Thomas
Arundell
,
Henry
Deave
,
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
;
William
de
sancta
Maria
,
Roger
Niger
,
Fulco
Basset
,
Henry
de
Sandwich
,
Bishops
of
London
,
William
Gifford
,
Henry
de
Blohes
,
Iohn
Gernsey
,
Henry
Woodloke
,
Adam
de
Arldon
and
Steven
Gardner
,
Bishops
of
Winchester
,
William
Longchamp
,
and
Eustachius
,
Bishops
of
Ely
:
Hugh
Wallys
,
Henry
Burwash
,
Hugh
Novant
,
Alexander
de
Sevensby
,
and
Robert
Strekton
,
Bishops
of
Coventry
,
and
Lichfeild
,
Roger
the
third
Bishop
of
Salisbury
,
Robert
Stillington
,
George
Nevill
,
Luis
,
Maugre
,
Raivelinus
,
Gyles
de
Burife
,
Ralfe
,
Thomas
Rushooke
,
Iohn
Fishar●
,
Lewes
,
Iohn
Trevaus
,
Bishops
of
Bath
and
Wels
,
Exeter
,
Worceter
,
Hereford
,
Chichester
,
Rochester
,
Bangor
,
and
Sant
Assaph
,
Alcredus
,
Geoffry
,
Thomas
de
Corbridge
,
Alexander
Nevill
,
Richard
Scroope
,
George
Nevill
,
Thomas
Woolsie
,
Edward
Lee
,
Archbishops
of
Yorke
,
Egelwyn
,
William
Rairlipho
,
Ranulph
Flambard
,
and
Anthony
Beake
,
Bishops
of
Durham
,
Thomas
Merkes
,
Bishop
of
Carlile
,
with
others
,
(
all
great
Traitors
,
Conspirators
and
Rebels
,
)
against
most
of
your
●ai●●ti●s
Royall
Progenitors
witnes
.
that
they
received
their
Episcopall
authority
office
,
and
domin●ering
Lordly
Iurisdiction
,
which
they
now
exercise
over
Ministers
and
people
,
not
from
your
Majesty
,
but
onely
from
God
,
from
Christ
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
,
title
the
Pope
and
his
Prelates
challenged
all
their
power
:
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
Eli
.
c
.
that
they
have
no
maner
of
spirituall
or
Ecclesiasticall
Iurisdiction
whatsoever
,
308.
309
but
onely
in
,
by
,
from
and
under
your
Majestie
,
and
that
at
your
Majesties
will
,
to
revoke
it
when
you
please
:
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
all
Lordly
temporall
Jurisdiction
,
and
worldly
governement
whatsoever
,
not
onely
that
,
which
is
tyrannicall
,
but
likewise
that
,
which
is
moderate
,
just
and
lawfull
in
other
temporall
Magistrates
.
as
our
owne
Homilies
,
Bishop
Iewell
,
Bishop
Elmer
,
Bishop
124.
125
126.
127.
Bilson
,
Master
Deane
Reproofe
of
Dorman
f
.
Nowell
,
the
Fathers
cited
by
them
,
and
22.
23.
most
Protestant
Divines
extant
,
interpret
those
texts
.
12.
Canon
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
his
Chaplaine
,
that
now
is
,
and
dedicated
to
his
Grace
,
that
your
Majestie
and
other
Princes
Ecclesiasticall
Lawes
,
receive
both
their
vitality
and
vivacity
,
from
the
Bishops
,
as
from
the
HEART
AND
HEAD
:
Doctor
Wien
Bishop
of
Norwich
Visitation
Articles
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
his
Vicar
generall
and
Visitors
Ecclesiasticall
Lawgivers
,
and
their
Injunctions
,
Oracles
,
and
Lawes
to
be
diligently
observed
and
inquired
of
upon
Oath
:
contrary
to
your
Eliz
.
c
.
Magna
Charta
.
c
.
Lawes
,
and
your
owne
late
Royall
Declaration
before
the
21.
42.
Declarations
against
such
Innovations
.
famine
of
Gods
word
downe
Gods
Plagues
and
Vengeance
on
it
,
Doctor
Bastwicke
,
High
Commission
Court
at
Lambheth
That
they
received
their
Episcopall
power
,
Soveraingty
and
Jurisdiction
,
not
from
your
Majesty
but
from
Christ
alone
;
that
they
claime
and
enjoy
it
by
no
other
,
but
a
divine
right
,
Eliz
.
c
.
of
their
Oath
and
Supremacy
to
your
Majesty
:
that
Bishops
anciently
were
reputed
and
stiled
Kings
and
Princes
,
whence
they
had
there
Miters
,
Thrones
and
Crosier
staves
:
contrary
to
our
Saviours
expresse
prohibition
,
Matth
.
that
they
would
see
the
man
who
dares
withstand
their
exorbitant
,
illegall
proceedings
,
or
grant
a
Prohibition
to
inhibit
them
;
(
though
Traitors
to
your
Majesty
;
)
Popes
of
this
our
lesser
world
Anselme
and
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
were
sometimes
stiled
by
the
Pope
of
Rome
himselfe
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Prohibition
,
and
Ad
Iura
Regia
;
Register
pars
In
grave
praejudicium
Coronae
&
dignitatis
nostrae
regiae
:
In
nostri
contemptum
,
&
regiae
dignitatis
laesionem
:
In
laesionem
coronae
&
dignitatis
nostrae
Nos
qui
ad
illaesam
observationem
jurium
Coronae
&
dignitatis
nostrae
vinculo
juramenti
astringimur
,
nolentes
talia
tolerare
;
vobis
prohibemus
ne
quicquam
in
praemissis
attentare
praesumatis
;
per
quod
juri
coronae
&
dignitatis
nostrae
derogari
valeat
quovis
modo
,
&
si
quid
per
vos
in
hac
parte
minus
ritè
attentatum
fuerit
,
id
sine
dilatione
aliqua
revocari
faciatis
;
ne
ad
vos
tanquàm
ad
jurium
coronae
&
dignitatis
nostrae
violatores
graviter
capere
debeamus
,
&c.
Eo
studiosus
nos
decet
operam
adhibere
&
solicitius
extendere
manum
nostram
quoad
hoc
vinculo
Iuramenti
teneri
dinoscimur
&
astringi
;
pluresque
conspicimus
indies
jura
illa
pro
viribus
impugnare
,
nobis
&
coronae
nostrae
praejudicium
&
exhaeredationem
multipliciter
generantes
.
Nos
volentes
hujusmodi
praejudicio
,
&
exhaeredationi
remedio
quo
poterimus
obviare
,
omniumque
jura
coronae
nostrae
impugnantium
conatus
illicitos
refraenare
;
vobis
&
vestrum
cuilibet
districtè
prohibemus
,
ne
praetextu
alicujus
Commissionis
vobis
vel
cuilibet
vestrum
factae
vel
faciendae
,
quicquam
quod
,
in
derogationem
juris
nostri
regij
,
quacunque
auctoritate
nobis
inconsultis
attentare
praesumatis
,
seu
per
alios
attentari
faciatis
:
scientes
,
quod
si
secus
feceritis
,
ad
vos
tanquam
ad
violatores
juris
nostri
regij
graviter
capiemus
,
&c.
Prelates
readinesse
in
all
ages
to
usurpe
upon
your
Predecessors
Crownes
and
dignities
,
Coronation
oathes
Eliz
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
compared
together
.
absolute
a
Prerogative
over
all
Ecclesiasticall
Persons
and
causes
,
as
supreme
head
on
earth
of
the
Church
of
England
,
as
ever
any
your
Royall
Progenitors
;
and
your
Prelates
now
,
no
more
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
,
Jure
divino
,
then
their
undutifull
Predecessors
;
Oath
at
your
Coronation
,
to
preserve
,
to
defend
the
rights
,
the
Prerogatives
of
your
Crowne
and
Liberties
of
your
Subjects
,
Suerius
Concil
.
Tom
.
Gratian
.
Dist.
First
,
That
the
in
the
were
of
a
farre
other
Iudgement
.
that
every
(
not
Lordly
,
costly
,
)
Sed
lectioni
&
orationi
,
&
verbi
Dei
praedicationi
TANTVM
MODO
VACET
;
COLLEGAM
SE
PRESBYTERORVM
AGNOSCAT
;
and
there
remaine
unrepealed
till
this
very
day
,
at
least
determining
both
before
and
since
,
Surius
Concil
.
Tom
.
ut
pro
suo
libitu
SECVLARIBVS
CVRIS
INHIENT
,
This
can
no
Prelate
or
Bishop
doe
,
who
is
busied
in
worldly
affaires
or
flowes
in
worldly
honor
,
wealth
,
Pompe
and
State
.
For
as
truly
writes
:
(
saith
hee
)
Thus
these
,
in
direct
opposition
to
this
your
Prelates
suggestion
,
who
pleade
so
much
for
worldly
,
honor
,
pompe
,
wealth
,
and
rule
,
which
of
all
other
things
they
should
most
detest
.
I
answere
,
that
Christ
himselfe
avers
,
without
pompe
,
state
,
or
worldly
possessions
,
as
hee
and
his
Disciples
were
,
being
eschuing
worldly
pompe
and
wealth
,
as
the
very
bane
and
poyson
of
the
Church
:
Hence
567.
568.
records
out
of
hodie
venenum
infunditum
in
Ecclesiam
:
out
of
Vitas
Patrum
Religio
peperit
divitias
,
Et
filia
devoravit
matrem
.
And
out
of
hee
writes
:
(
saith
hee
to
harding
)
(
and
I
would
it
were
not
now
as
true
of
ours
,
)
Sant
Chrysostome
writeth
thus
:
Sant
Hierom
Cardinall
Cusanus
saith
:
576.
577
Neither
is
this
Prelate
singular
in
his
opinion
.
Our
famous
English
Apostle
Thomas
Walsingham
Hist
.
Angl.
p.
Wiclesi
.
Diolog
.
l.
Fox
Acts
&
Monuments
p.
civiliter
dominari
,
Proditor
Iesu
Christi
,
a
Martyr
under
431.
434.
Reges
gentium
&c.
Sant
Peter
Neque
dominantes
in
Clero
,
So
the
514.
517
518.
522.
Noble
Martyr
(
sayd
hee
to
the
Prelates
)
an
ancient
English
Poët
,
writes
to
the
same
effect
:
Numb
.
5.
our
renowned
Poët
,
is
,
yet
more
punctuall
.
The Emperour yafe the Pope sometime , So high Lordship him about , That at last the sely Ryme , The proud Pope put him out . So of this Realme is in dout : But Lordes beware and them defend , For now these folke beene wondrous stout , Moses Law forbod it tho , That Preistes should no , Lordeshippes weld , Christs Ghospell biddeth also , That they should no Lordshippes held , Ne Christes Apostles were never so bold , No such Lordshippes to them enbrace , But sm●r●n her sheepe , and keepe her fold , God amend hem for his grace , &c.
This
Booke
of
was
authorized
to
be
printed
by
in
the
In
his
workes
.
p.
Martyr
,
writes
Thus
and
farre
more
926.
927
thus
complaines
to
of
the
inconvenience
of
the
Prelates
greatnes
and
sway
,
both
to
himselfe
and
his
subjects
,
worthy
your
Majesties
most
serious
consideration
.
Which
Master
himselfe
thus
seconds
:
both
a
Bishop
and
Martyr
of
our
Church
,
delivers
his
judgement
of
the
point
in
these
ensuing
termes
:
(
as
they
say
,
)
And
in
his
hee
saith
:
Thus
this
good
Prelate
,
whom
thus
seconds
in
his
M●ledictus
qui
facit
opus
Dei
fraudelenter
,
AND
CONTINVALL
,
and
DAYLY
GIVEN
VNTO
THEM
TO
FEED
ON
,
&c.
Is
there
utterly
among
you
no
wise
man
to
be
an
arbitrator
in
matters
of
Judgement
?
What
?
not
one
of
all
that
can
judge
betweene
brother
and
brother
,
but
one
brother
goeth
to
Law
with
another
,
and
that
under
heathen
Judges
?
Appoint
those
Iudges
that
are
most
object
and
vile
in
the
congregation
:
ad
crubescentiam
vestram
dico
,
I
speake
it
to
your
shame
.
(
quod
hee
)
Ad
erubescentiam
vestram
dico
.
Thus
this
good
Bishop
in
opposition
to
our
present
Prelates
doctrines
and
practises
;
Who
if
hee
were
now
alive
and
should
say
thus
much
,
hee
might
peradventure
,
(
if
some
of
them
had
their
will
)
be
martyred
once
againe
.
Our
learned
Martyr
in
his
And
our
worthy
Martyr
in
his
determines
thus
:
But
perchance
the
Bishops
(
who
much
abuse
you
Royall
eares
with
misreports
)
will
informe
your
Majesty
that
all
these
forecited
Writers
and
martyred
Bishops
,
we●
Puritans
and
seditious
persons
:
Be
it
so
,
(
though
a
gross
untruth
,
unlesse
all
be
Puritans
and
seditious
persons
,
who
oppose
their
ambitions
,
aspiring
secular
Pompe
and
Lordship
:
)
yet
let
them
heare
on
the
contrary
some
few
of
their
owne
stampe
and
creatures
,
whom
they
cannot
taxe
of
any
such
crimes
as
these
.
held
at
London
,
An.
1268.
published
this
decree
:
Divers
such
Constitutions
are
in
the
Councels
at
large
Decretalium
.
pars
which
for
brevity
sake
I
pretermit
.
flourishing
about
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
,
1160.
Writes
thus
to
the
concerning
the
Wealth
and
State
of
Gold
and
Silver
have
I
none
.
Whose
footsteps
our
Prelates
now
disdaine
to
follow
,
no
not
on
horsebacke
:
)
And
in
his
942.
943
hee
writes
against
the
Lordlines
,
Courtship
,
and
secular
imployments
of
Bishops
,
especially
those
,
which
concerne
the
Eschequer
:
They
have
raigned
,
but
not
by
me
,
they
have
made
themselves
Princes
,
but
I
know
it
not
.
Wee
are
Schepheards
.
I
am
the
good
Shepheard
:
appoint
those
who
are
most
contemptible
among
you
to
be
Iudges
:
If
the
lovest
me
,
feed
my
sheep
.
No
man
can
serve
two
Maisters
,
God
and
Mammon
.
whic●
yet
some
of
them
of
late
have
judicially
given
sentence
of
Let
not
my
hand
be
upon
him
,
but
the
han●
of
the
Philistims
be
upon
him
.
It
is
not
lawfull
for
us
,
to
put
a●
man
to
death
;
compiled
and
approoved
by
the
Bishops
themselves
,
Eliz
.
c
.
(
lately
printed
by
the
Archbishops
speciall
commaund
,
with
the
Booke
of
Common
Prayer
,
)
is
most
notable
,
to
this
purpose
.
For
it
when
they
ordaine
Ministers
to
use
this
exhortation
to
them
.
THAT
YOV
NEVER
CEASE
YOVR
LABOVR
,
YOVR
CARE
,
AND
DILIGENCE
,
ALL
SVCH
AS
ARE
OR
SHALL
BE
COMMITTED
TO
YOVR
CHARGE
,
(
And
what
Prelate
or
Minister
hath
done
this
?
)
ALL
WORLDLY
CARES
AND
STVDIES
.
ALL
YOVR
CARE
The
Bishop
.
The
Bishop
.
The
like
exhortation
is
given
to
,
and
the
like
promise
made
Are
not
such
Prelates
therefore
doublely
perjured
both
to
God
,
and
man
,
who
breake
these
solemne
publike
protestations
,
by
neglecting
their
spirituall
functions
and
preaching
,
by
silencing
,
suspending
the
most
powerfull
frequent
preachers
,
by
putting
downe
Lectures
and
Lecturers
,
and
by
giving
themselves
principally
,
if
not
Princes
of
the
Nations
doe
beare
rule
like
Lords
,
it
shall
not
be
so
with
you
.
For
none
going
to
warre
,
intangleth
himselfe
with
the
affaires
of
this
life
;
(
And
elsewhere
in
that
Booke
hee
proceedes
thus
:
)
LET
YOVR
PORTION
BE
PREISTLIKE
,
NOT
PRINCELIKE
.
Silver
and
gold
have
I
none
.
if
they
have
but
foode
and
raiment
therewith
to
be
content
,
godlinesse
alone
with
contentment
being
great
gaine
,
and
a
sufficient
portion
.
This
prooves
the
saying
of
most
true
,
in
his
In
the
I
finde
this
Dialogue
between
a
Martyr
.
Baker
.
in
his
printed
Letter
to
December
5.
1564.
writes
thus
from
Embden
,
where
hee
arrived
after
many
stormes
:
a
great
Champion
for
the
Prelates
;
writing
against
the
Papists
in
defence
of
hath
these
words
:
Vos
autem
non
sic
.
yea
our
Lordly
Prelates
too
.
126.
127
and
shortly
after
writes
thus
:
Thus
Bishop
Bilson
.
And
15.
16.
17.
48.
57.
before
him
,
use
the
selfesame
words
in
substance
,
interpreting
that
text
of
as
hee
hath
done
.
To
conclude
these
testimonies
.
The
Subscribed
unto
by
all
our
Prelates
and
Ministers
,
AFFAIRES
OF
PRINCES
OF
THIS
WORLD
.
dedicated
by
them
to
King
Henry
the
8.
subscribed
with
all
their
names
,
and
printed
An.
1537.
resolve
thus
:
Thus
all
our
Prelates
and
Clergy
(
and
after
them
where
the
same
words
are
verbatim
repeated
)
resolve
,
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
and
Suggestions
of
their
present
Successors
.
As
the
Doctrine
,
so
the
practise
likewise
of
our
most
ambitious
domineering
Prelates
,
condemnes
the
suggestions
of
our
secular
Bishops
:
It
is
recorded
of
that
greate
traiter
and
turbulent
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
who
set
the
whole
Kingdome
in
a
long
combustion
had
yet
so
much
conscience
,
and
divinity
in
him
,
Wee
read
767.
768
779.
138.
139
140.
142.
143.
Hence
was
it
,
that
152.
602
hee
(
out
of
conscience
,
)
Yea
that
ambitious
,
proud
who
wholly
merged
himselfe
in
secular
offices
and
state-affaires
,
THE
JVST
REWARD
,
A
good
lesson
for
all
our
Court
Prelates
,
now
guilty
of
the
selfesame
offence
;
of
whome
wee
may
say
,
as
once
did
of
Istis
mundus
non
crucifixus
,
sed
infixus
fuit
;
and
not
as
Paul
writes
of
himselfe
.
many
of
them
being
now
too
like
637.
638
If
then
those
ambitious
Prelates
in
the
very
night
of
Popish
darkenes
,
have
thus
either
voluntarily
or
coactively
relinquished
these
their
secular
imployments
,
as
incompatible
with
their
spirituall
,
should
not
ours
now
much
more
doe
it
in
this
cleare
sunshine
of
the
Gospell
?
yes
verily
.
I
have
thus
long
detained
your
Majesty
with
these
domestique
authorities
,
and
examples
(
to
which
might
be
added
)
that
so
you
might
discerne
,
253.
292.
293.
294.
210.
211.
212.
what
difference
there
is
betweene
the
judgements
and
opinions
,
and
practise
of
our
present
overswayng
secular
Prelates
,
and
these
their
more
moderate
Predecessors
(
whom
they
cannot
charge
with
as
they
doe
all
such
who
now
concurre
in
judgement
with
them
)
and
how
dangerous
unlawfull
,
and
pernicious
it
is
both
in
regard
of
Church
&
state
;
for
Archbishops
,
Bishops
or
other
Clergy
men
to
exercise
temporall
dominion
,
or
manage
temporall
offices
and
State-affaires
;
which
Auctors
,
Bishops
,
Martyrs
,
where
they
now
alive
,
and
should
write
or
speake
thus
much
,
they
would
finde
such
little
Laud
and
applause
among
our
Pontificall
Prelates
,
as
it
would
be
a
greater
question
,
to
which
Dungeon
they
should
be
forth
with
committed
close
Prisoners
,
then
whether
they
should
escape
unpunished
,
unpersecuted
by
them
.
As
those
writers
,
so
the
Godly
Emperors
heretofore
were
so
farre
from
imploying
Bishops
and
Clergy
men
in
temporall
State-affaires
,
that
17.
36.
40.
enacted
this
Law
:
yea
hee
promulged
this
ensuing
Law
:
MOST
FILTHY
KINDE
OF
PROOVING
WILLES
OF
DEAD
MEN
yet
(
saith
the
The
reason
of
the
Lawes
is
thus
elsewhere
expressed
:
But
to
returne
home
againe
.
The
very
175.
179.
of
England
hath
provided
a
quia
non
est
consonum
,
&c.
ad
insistendum
alibi
in
secularibus
negotiis
compellatur
;
CONTRA
LEGEM
ET
CONSVETVDINEM
REGNI
NOSTRI
,
A
cleare
resolution
,
That
Cleargy-mens
intermeddling
with
secular
offices
and
affaires
,
139
140.
141.
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
in
the
life
of
his
predecessor
,
records
;
that
about
the
yeare
of
(
saith
hee
)
(
writes
hee
)
17.
18.
19.
yee
can
not
serve
God
and
Mammon
,
Thus
this
Archbishop
they
being
commonly
the
cheife
plotters
and
contriuers
of
all
treasons
,
conspiracies
,
and
rebellions
,
the
very
incendiaries
,
pests
,
and
greivances
both
of
the
Church
and
State
,
the
cheifest
instruments
to
advaunce
the
Popes
usurped
authority
,
though
with
the
prejudice
of
the
Kings
,
(
which
they
never
cordially
affected
)
and
the
Arch-enemies
of
the
Common-weale
,
through
their
pride
,
oppression
,
covetousnes
,
rebellion
,
and
tyranny
,
when
they
have
beene
in
office
,
as
appeares
by
168.
169
174.
175.
178.
181.
207.
214
219.
227
234.
248
249.
303.
320.
321.
350.
409.
410.
479.
533
1035
10●6
.
1132.
1897.
1899.
Action
of
the
case
,
Action
of
the
case
1024.
1520.
unmeet
and
unreasonable
,
that
they
should
be
so
,
and
contrary
to
all
Lawes
,
to
power
out
their
soules
,
their
greifes
,
their
complaints
before
him
,
and
shew
him
of
their
troubles
:
others
heretofore
have
in
the
like
case
besought
your
Royall
Progenitors
yea
vengeance
against
them
,
7.
1628.
that
your
Maxime
is
,
that
the
p●oples
Liberty
strengthens
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
that
the
Kings
Prerogative
is
to
defend
the
p●oples
Lib●rties
.
Declaration
to
all
your
loving
Subjects
,
concerning
the
causes
of
the
last
Parliaments
dissolution
,
by
your
speciall
commaund
,
An.
1628.
Wee
call
God
to
record
before
whom
wee
stand
,
that
it
is
,
and
alwayes
hath
beene
our
hearts
desire
,
to
be
found
worthy
of
that
title
which
wee
accompt
the
most
glorious
in
all
our
Crowne
,
neither
shall
wee
ever
give
way
to
the
authorizing
of
any
thing
,
whereby
any
Innovation
may
creep
into
the
Church
,
but
preserve
that
unity
of
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
established
in
the
time
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
whereby
the
Church
of
England
hath
stood
and
flourished
ever
since
.
And
wee
doe
here
professe
to
maintaine
the
true
Religion
and
Doctrine
established
in
the
Church
of
England
,
without
admitting
or
conniving
,
at
any
back
sliding
,
either
to
Popery
or
Schisme
.
Our
care
is
&
hereafter
,
shall
be
,
to
preserve
the
auncient
liberties
of
our
Subjects
,
and
to
keepe
them
intire
and
inviolable
,
as
wee
would
doe
our
owne
right
and
Soveraignty
.
Wee
doe
also
declare
,
that
wee
will
maintaine
the
ancient
and
just
Rights
and
Liberties
of
our
Subjects
,
with
so
much
constancy
and
justice
,
that
they
shall
have
cause
to
knowledge
,
that
under
our
governement
and
gracious
protection
,
they
live
in
a
more
happy
and
free
estate
,
then
any
Subjects
in
the
Christian
world
.
Wee
doe
prosesse
,
that
as
it
is
our
duty
,
so
it
shall
be
our
care
to
commaund
and
direct
well
,
but
it
is
the
part
of
Officers
to
performe
the
Ministeriall
Office
.
Wee
shall
accompt
our selfe
,
and
all
charitable
men
will
accompt
us
innocent
both
with
God
and
men
:
and
those
that
are
negligent
,
wee
will
esteeme
as
culpable
both
to
God
and
us
;
and
therefore
will
expect
,
that
hereafter
they
give
us
a
better
accompt
.
Articles
,
prohibiting
all
innovations
in
Doctrine
and
Discipline
in
the
least
degree
,
Popish
,
Arminian
and
licentious
Bookes
,
published
by
the
Bishops
authority
,
Register
.
pars
.
Singulis
de
Regno
vestro
in
exhibitione
Iustitiae
Debitor
,
Writes
to
your
Officers
and
Judges
,
plenam
&
celerem
Iustitiam
,
to
all
your
Subjects
which
complaine
of
any
injustice
,
pressures
,
culpable
both
to
God
and
your
Majesty
;
King
Edward
the
third
,
Proclamation
against
John
Stratford
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Cum
ipse
&
alij
Prelati
regni
qui
de
nobis
Ecclesiarum
suarum
temporalia
recipiunt
,
ex
debito
fidelitatis
juratae
fidem
,
honorem
&
reverentiam
debeant
exhibere
;
solus
ipse
,
pro
fide
,
perfidiam
,
pro
honore
contumeliam
,
&
contemptum
:
pro
reverentia
reddere
non
veretur
.
Vndè
etsi
paratissimus
&
semper
fuerimus
Patres
spirituales
,
ut
convenit
,
revereri
;
eorum
tamen
offensas
,
quas
in
nostri
,
&
regni
nostri
periculum
redundare
conspicimus
;
NON
DEBEMUS
CONNIVENTIBUS
OCULIS
PRAETERIRE
.
that
you
ought
not
to
passe
by
with
conniving
eyes
,
these
their
offences
,
storied
of
King
Philip
of
Macedon
,
That
a
certaine
poore
oppressed
old
woman
oft
times
petitioning
him
to
heare
her
cause
,
the
King
at
last
gave
her
this
answere
,
That
hee
was
not
at
leasure
to
doe
it
.
Wherevnto
shee
presently
replied
;
Noli
itaque
regnare
;
doe
not
therefore
raigne
.
Which
speech
hee
admiring
,
forthwith
heard
not
onely
her
cause
and
complaints
,
but
many
others
in
proper
person
.
Doctor
Barnes
Supplication
to
King
Henry
the
8.
Now
it
is
so
farre
come
,
that
whosoever
hee
be
,
high
or
low
,
poore
or
rich
,
wise
or
●oolish
,
that
speaketh
against
them
and
their
vitious
living
,
hee
is
either
made
a
Traytor
unto
your
grace
,
or
an
heretike
,
enemy
or
schismatike
against
holy
Church
,
as
though
they
were
Kings
or
Gods
.
And
if
any
man
spoake
of
Gods
Law
and
right
conscience
against
this
their
damnable
tyranny
,
litle
will
they
sticke
to
make
him
an
heretike
.
And
if
that
will
not
helpe
,
&
to
colour
&
maintaine
their
oppression
,
then
adde
they
treason
,
sedition
,
rebellion
and
contempt
against
your
Grace
,
though
hee
be
never
so
true
a
Subject
.
Royall
Progenitors
Register
pars
have
done
in
former
times
even
in
the
case
of
Bishops
.
that
hee
was
eyes
to
the
blinde
,
feet
to
the
lame
,
a
Father
to
the
poore
;
that
hee
searched
out
the
cause
which
hee
knew
not
;
and
brake
the
Iawes
of
the
wicked
,
and
plucked
the
spoyle
out
of
their
teeth
:
and
that
the
blessing
of
him
that
was
ready
to
perish
came
upon
him
.
Nullum
ornamentum
Principis
fastigio
dignius
pulchriusque
est
,
quam
illa
corona
ob
cives
servatos
:
evening
wolves
,
Sheepes
cloathing
Latymer
in
his
second
and
fourth
Sermon
,
King
Edward
,
him
in
Gods
behalfe
,
to
make
all
the
packe
of
negligent
,
non-preaching
,
rare-preaching
Bishops
,
Quondams
,
&
to
cast
them
out
of
their
office
,
as
unsavory
salt
,
fit
for
nothing
but
to
be
cast
out
,
and
trodden
under
mens
feet
.
King
of
Kings
,
&
Lord
of
Lords
,
Eliz
.
c
.
execution
of
Judgement
like
another
Phinehas
,
be
speedily
stayed
:
(
Psal
.
106.30
.
)
OB
CIVES
SERVATOS
the
Clergies
owne
submission
and
Petition
,
that
no
Convocation
or
Synod
of
the
Clergy
should
be
made
or
summoned
;
but
by
the
Kings
writ
:
and
that
the
Clergy
,
nor
any
of
them
,
should
from
thenceforth
attempt
,
or
presume
,
to
alledge
,
claime
,
or
put
in
ure
,
any
Constitutions
or
ordinances
Provinciall
or
Synodall
,
or
any
other
Canons
;
nor
shall
enact
,
promulge
or
execute
any
such
Canons
,
Constitutions
or
ordinances
provinciall
,
by
whatsoever
name
or
names
they
may
be
called
,
in
their
Convocations
in
time
comming
,
unlesse
the
same
Clergy
may
have
the
Kings
most
Royall
assent
and
license
,
to
make
,
promulge
,
and
execute
such
Canons
,
Constitutions
,
and
Ordinances
Provinciall
or
Synodall
;
upon
peine
of
every
one
of
the
sayd
Clergy
doing
contrary
to
this
;
and
being
thereof
convict
,
to
suffer
imprisonment
,
and
make
fine
at
the
Kings
Will
:
Canons
An.
Whosoever
shall
hereafter
affirme
,
that
it
is
lawfull
FOR
ANY
SORT
OF
MINISTERS
and
lay
persons
,
or
either
of
them
,
to
joyne
together
ipso
facto
excommunicated
besides
by
their
owne
Canon
,
till
they
publikely
renounce
and
revoke
these
their
wicked
and
Anabaptisticall
Errors
,
King
Henry
the
Edward
the
his
raigne
so
much
as
to
keepe
a
Consistory
Court
or
Visitation
,
untill
they
had
sued
out
severall
specia●
Patents
and
Licenses
(
of
which
there
are
divers
in
the
In
the
Patents
of
Rolles
ye●
extant
,
onely
in
the
Kings
owne
name
,
right
,
steed
,
and
by
his
authority
,
not
their
owne
;
Marsilius
Patavinus
The
makers
and
publishers
of
such
Articles
and
Ecclesiasticall
Decrees
without
the
speciall
license
of
the
faithfull
Law-giver
or
of
the
Prince
,
and
those
who
induce
any
to
the
observation
of
them
by
surreptitious
words
,
or
compell
any
to
obey
them
,
by
threatning
eternall
damnation
,
or
by
blaspheming
,
excommunicating
,
or
pronouncing
other
maledictions
against
any
one
by
word
or
writing
,
CORPORALITER
SUNT
EXTREMO
PUNIENDI
SUPPLICIO
,
TANQUAM
CONSPIRATORES
,
ET
CIVILIS
SHISMATIS
CONCITATORES
:
are
to
be
corporally
pun●shed
,
w●th
extreme
or
capitall
punishments
,
as
Conspirators
and
the
styrrers
up
of
a
civill
Schisme
.
EST
ENIM
GRAVISSIMA
SPECIES
CRIMINIS
LAESAE
MAJESTATIS
,
QUONIAM
IN
PRINCIPATUM
DIRECTE
COMMITTITUR
&c.
For
it
is
most
greivous
kinde
of
Treason
of
all
other
,
because
it
is
directly
committed
against
the
Princes
Royall
Crowne
and
Dignity
;
it
i●
also
tends
to
set
up●n
plurality
of
supreme
governours
,
and
so
by
consequence
of
necessity
it
produceth
a
dissolution
of
every
politike
governement
and
of
the
State
it selfe
.
Marsilius
of
Padua
Conspiracy
,
Schisme
and
High-Treason
,
both
against
the
King
and
Kingdome
;
capitall
punishments
they
being
onely
Pastours
,
to
teach
,
exhort
,
and
reproove
;
not
Princes
,
Magistrates
,
or
Parliaments
,
to
prescribe
or
enforce
Lawes
,
which
Bishops
may
not
doe
,
Bishop
Bilson
Rubricke
in
the
Booke
of
Common
prayer
,
before
the
forme
of
the
Solemn●zation
of
Matrimony
,
That
no
man
shall
or
ought
to
be
maried
till
his
Banes
be
first
asked
,
three
severall
times
in
the
Church
on
three
Sundayes
or
Holy-dayes
,
the
people
being
present
Queen
Elizabeths
Articles
who
hath
the
1.
2.
4.
32.
18.
26.
57.
32.
6.
52.
15.
4.
13.
4.
7.
1.
31.
33.
174.
175.
19.
22.
228.
426.
sole
authority
to
graunt
Licenses
for
marriages
,
and
to
dispense
with
these
Lawes
and
Ordinances
by
the
Sum
.
Angelica
.
Tit
.
Matrimonium
.
Littleter
.
Sect
.
parties
owne
mutuall
consents
,
Infidels
,
Pagans
and
all
sorts
of
men
,
aunciently
solemnized
▪
contracted
before
the
Magistrates
and
Parents
,
without
any
Preist
or
Minister
,
in
private
howses
not
in
Churches
;
Symony
in
them
to
sell
them
for
mony
,
and
farme
them
out
at
an
yearely
rent
;
That
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Archdeacons
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
have
no
maner
of
Jurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
,
but
by
,
from
and
under
the
Kings
Majesty
,
the
onely
and
undoubted
supreame
head
of
the
Church
of
England
and
Ireland
,
to
whom
by
holy
Scripture
all
authority
and
power
is
wholly
given
to
heare
and
determine
all
maner
causes
Ecclesiasticall
;
and
to
correct
all
vice
and
sinne
whatsoever
;
to
all
such
persons
as
the
Kings
Majesty
shall
appoint
thereto
.
And
that
all
Chauncellours
,
Vicars
generall
,
Commissaries
,
Officials
,
Scribes
and
Registers
,
to
any
Archbishop
,
Bishop
,
Archdeacon
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
person
shall
be
made
,
ordained
,
constituted
,
and
deputed
by
the
Kings
Majesty
his
Heires
or
Successors
,
as
his
Vicegerents
,
Commissaries
,
Judges
and
Visitors
;
Receiting
that
the
Bishop
of
Rome
and
his
adhaerents
minding
utterly
as
much
as
in
them
lay
to
abolish
obscure
,
and
delete
this
power
given
by
God
,
to
the
Princes
of
the
earth
,
that
thereby
they
might
gather
and
get
to
themselves
the
governement
and
rule
of
the
world
,
had
in
their
Councells
and
Synods
provinciall
,
made
ordained
and
established
divers
ordinances
and
constitutions
,
that
94.
95.
no
lay
or
married
man
,
should
or
might
exercise
or
occupie
any
Jurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
,
least
their
false
and
usurped
power
,
which
they
pretended
and
went
about
to
have
in
Christs
Church
,
should
decay
,
wax
vile
,
and
of
no
reputation
.
Jure
divin●
;
censuring
Doctor
Bastwicke
,
That
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
over
M●nisters
and
others
,
is
not
but
onely
from
the
grant
and
donation
of
Princes
;
and
that
Bishops
and
Ministers
are
one
and
the
same
.
Hierome
,
Augustine
,
Sedulius
,
Primasius
,
Ambrose
,
Chrysostome
,
Beda
,
Rabanus
Maurus
,
Isidor
,
Hispalensis
,
Haymo
,
Remigius
,
Alexander
Alensis
,
Anselmus
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Richardus
Armachanus
,
Primate
of
all
Ireland
,
Bishop
Jewell
,
Bishop
Alley
,
Bishop
Hooper
,
43.
44.
45.
Master
Deane
Novell
,
Doctor
Whitaker
,
Doctor
Willet
,
Master
Fox
,
with
all
the
Prelates
and
Clergy
of
England
,
Institution
a
Christian
man
,
Chap.
of
Orders
,
since
prooved
any
Jurisdiction
Ecclesiasticall
to
appertaine
to
any
Laymen
,
unlesse
derived
to
them
by
themselves
alone
;
That
all
Ecclesiasticall
Lawes
derive
their
vitality
and
vivacity
from
the
Prelates
as
from
the
heart
and
head
,
enabling
the
King
to
make
Bishops
by
his
Letters
Patents
onely
,
that
whereas
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
spirituall
persons
in
this
Realme
,
did
use
to
make
and
sent
out
their
Summons
,
Citations
,
and
other
Proces
in
their
owne
names
,
and
in
such
forme
and
maner
as
was
used
in
the
time
of
the
usurped
power
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
contrary
to
the
forme
and
order
of
the
Summons
and
processe
of
the
Common-Law
used
in
the
Realme
;
seeing
that
all
authority
of
Jurisdiction
,
spirituall
and
temporall
,
is
derived
and
deducted
from
the
Kings
Majesty
,
as
the
supreame
head
of
these
Churches
and
Realmes
of
England
and
Ireland
,
and
so
justly
acknowledged
by
the
Clergy
of
the
sayd
Realmes
;
and
that
all
Courts
Ecclesiasticall
within
the
sayd
two
Realmes
be
kept
by
no
other
power
or
authority
,
either
forraigne
or
within
the
Realme
,
but
by
the
authority
of
the
Kings
most
excellent
Majesty
.
That
therefore
all
Summons
,
Citations
,
and
other
processe
Ecclesiasticall
in
all
suites
and
causes
of
instanc●
,
probates
of
testaments
,
Inquiries
of
Commissions
of
Administrators
;
or
Collectors
,
should
from
the
first
day
of
July
then
next
following
,
be
made
in
the
name
and
with
the
stile
of
the
King
,
as
it
is
in
writs
originall
and
Judiciall
at
the
Common-Law
;
and
the
teste
thereof
onely
in
the
Bishops
and
Archbishops
name
,
or
other
having
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
who
hath
THE
COMMISSION
AND
GRANT
OF
THE
AUTHORITY
ECCLESIASTICALL
IMMEDIATELY
FROM
THE
KINGS
HIGHNES
,
And
that
all
maner
of
person
or
persons
having
the
exercise
of
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
shall
from
thenceforth
have
in
their
Seales
of
Office
,
the
Kings
Highnesse
armes
decently
set
,
with
certaine
Carects
under
the
armes
for
knowledge
of
the
Dioces
,
and
shall
use
no
other
seale
of
Jurisdiction
,
but
wherein
his
Majesties
armes
be
engraven
;
upon
peine
,
that
if
any
person
shall
use
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
(
after
the
foresaid
day
)
within
this
Realme
of
England
,
Wales
or
other
the
Kings
Dominions
,
and
not
make
and
send
out
the
Processe
or
Citation
in
the
Kings
name
,
or
use
any
Seale
of
Jurisdiction
,
other
then
before
limited
;
that
every
such
offender
shall
incurre
and
runne
in
the
Kings
Majesties
displeasure
and
indignation
,
and
suffer
imprisonment
at
his
Highnes
will
and
pleasure
.
1409.
1410.
Praemunire
was
brought
against
Bishop
Farrar
,
upon
pretence
,
that
hee
omitted
the
Kings
name
and
Stile
in
a
Commission
of
his
for
a
Visitation
;
Praeter
&
ultra
jus
divinum
;
Nomine
,
vice
,
&
authoritate
nostris
Regi●●
,
In
the
Kings
Royall
steed
,
name
and
authority
;
Coverdales
,
Ponets
,
Scoryes
,
pars
prima
in
the
Rolls
,
&
Regia
authoritate
fulcitus
,
a
usuall
clause
in
all
their
writings
and
Proces
whatsoever
,
till
Queen
Mary
by
her
Prelates
procurement
,
caused
to
be
expunged
,
upon
the
revivall
of
the
Popes
authority
;
Master
Fox
in
his
Acts
and
Monuments
,
page
Mariae
,
cap
.
got
this
Statute
repealed
,
doing
all
in
their
owne
names
,
and
under
their
owne
seales
.
Jacobi
c
.
repealed
that
Act
of
repeale
,
and
revived
this
Statute
againe
;
97.
98.
being
but
a
meere
Declaration
of
the
Common
Law
,
Bishoprickes
themselves
,
with
all
the
Episcopall
and
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
united
to
them
,
being
originally
derived
to
Bishops
by
the
9
10.
11.
12.
15.
donation
and
Charters
of
Princes
;
not
from
any
divine
right
or
institution
:
expressely
resolved
by
a.
Register
pars
Eliz
.
c
.
Eadmerus
historia
Novorum
,
lib
.
Joannis
Seldeni
Spicilegium
,
ibidem
pag
.
Goodw●ns
Catalogue
of
Bishops
,
and
our
histories
and
Lawbookes
:
Eliz
.
c
.
Parliaments
of
Bishops
were
proceeded
against
,
and
two
of
them
in
a
maner
attainted
in
a
Praemunire
by
the
Lower-howse
of
Parliament
,
for
making
Citations
and
Proces
in
their
owne
names
,
and
using
their
owne
Seales
,
contrary
to
this
Statute
,
and
the
very
Common-Law
,
in
derogation
of
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
and
maintenance
of
the
Popes
usurped
power
,
or
an
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
of
their
owne
,
not
derived
from
the
King
:
Eliz
.
c
.
King
Henry
the
Eliz
.
c
.
Image
and
Superscription
onely
,
they
might
be
knowne
and
acknowledged
to
be
his
,
97.
98.
all
things
are
there
done
and
transacted
in
their
names
,
under
their
Seales
alone
,
King
Charles
(
as
it
was
in
ancient
times
,
)
that
none
may
speake
against
or
question
this
their
disloyalty
and
usurpation
upon
his
Majesties
Crowne
and
dignity
,
or
so
much
as
plead
his
Royall
right
herein
against
them
,
but
hee
is
forthwith
imprisoned
,
fined
,
persecuted
,
as
if
hee
were
some
notorious
Heretique
,
Rebell
,
or
Capitall
Malefactor
;
neither
dare
his
Majesties
temporall
sworne
Judges
or
Officers
;
releive
or
countenance
him
.
any
speciall
COMMISSION
,
OR
GRANT
of
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
from
,
by
,
or
under
his
Majesty
,
which
this
Act
,
and
Eliz
.
c
.
by
name
require
?
Traytor
or
felon
at
the
least
;
his
Majesties
,
Eliz
c
.
sworne
Officers
having
neither
Caesars
Image
nor
Superscription
?
which
they
have
quite
obliterated
,
and
in
stead
thereof
thrust
in
their
owne
,
as
Sir
John
Davis
long
since
observed
in
his
Irish
Reports
,
fol.
in
the
case
of
Praemunire
:
Alexander
the
Great
,
that
passing
over
the
River
Euphrates
,
his
Crowne
fell
of
his
head
into
the
middest
of
the
River
,
which
a
certaine
Mariner
recovering
by
swimming
,
because
hee
could
not
otherwise
save
and
carry
it
to
the
ship
,
hee
put
it
on
his
head
,
and
so
brought
it
to
Alexander
:
wh●
thereupon
gave
him
a
talent
for
recovering
his
Crowne
,
but
yet
cut
of
his
head
,
because
hee
had
unworthily
set
it
thus
on
his
owne
head
.
Register
,
pars
2.
fol.
61.
stiled
:
Ad
Iura
Regia
;
Turbamur
,
nec
immeritò
,
&
movemur
;
dum
illos
qui
sub
nostro
degunt
dominio
,
&
ibidem
beneficiis
&
redditibus
honorantur
,
quo
praetextu
in
defensione
&
tuitione
jurium
:
Regiae
Coronae
ipsos
nobis
assistere
condeceret
,
eadem
jura
erectis
contra
nos
cervicibus
conspicimus
satagentes
,
pro
viribus
impugnare
:
in
grave
praejudicium
&
laesionem
Regiae
dignitatis
nostrae
,
&c.
Sir
John
Davis
his
Ir●sh
Reports
,
London
,
the
Case
of
Praemunire
,
First
then
,
let
us
see
,
when
this
d●stinction
of
Ecclesiasticall
or
spirituall
caus●●
,
from
civile
and
t●●porall
causes
,
did
first
begin
,
in
point
of
Jurisdiction
.
Assuredly
for
the
space
of
three
hundred
yeares
after
Christ
,
this
d●st●nction
was
not
knowne
or
heard
of
in
the
Christian
world
.
For
the
causes
of
Testaments
,
of
Matrimony
,
of
Bastardy
,
and
Adultery
,
and
the
rest
which
are
called
Ecclesiasticall
or
spirituall
causes
,
were
meerely
civill
&
determined
by
the
rules
of
the
civile
Law
,
and
subject
onely
to
the
Jurisdiction
of
the
civile
Magistrate
,
as
all
civilians
will
testifie
with
me
.
But
after
that
the
Emperours
had
received
the
Christian
faith
,
out
of
a
zeale
and
desire
they
had
,
to
grace
and
honor
the
Learned
and
Godly
B
shops
of
that
time
,
they
were
pleased
to
single
out
certaine
speciall
causes
,
,
wherein
they
granted
Jurisdiction
unto
the
Bishops
:
namely
in
cases
of
Tyths
,
because
they
were
payed
to
men
of
the
Church
:
In
causes
of
Matrimony
,
because
marriages
were
for
the
most
part
solemnized
in
the
Church
:
In
cases
Testimentory
,
because
T●staments
were
many
times
made
in
extremis
,
when
Churchmen
were
present
,
giving
spirituall
comfort
to
the
Testator
,
and
therefore
they
were
thought
the
fittest
persons
to
take
the
probates
of
such
Testaments
.
Howbeit
these
Bishops
did
not
proceede
in
these
causes
according
to
the
Canons
and
Decrees
of
the
Church
(
for
the
Canon
Law
was
not
then
hatched
or
dream't
off
)
but
according
to
the
Rules
of
the
Imperiall
Law
,
as
the
civile
Magistrate
did
proceed
in
other
causes
,
neither
did
the
Emperours
,
in
giving
this
Jurisdiction
unto
them
,
give
away
their
owne
supreme
and
absolute
power
,
to
correct
&
punish
these
Judges
,
as
well
as
others
●f
they
performed
not
their
severall
duties
.
This
then
is
most
certaine
that
the
primitive
Jurisdiction
in
all
these
causes
,
was
in
the
Civill
Magistrate
,
and
so
in
right
it
remaineth
at
this
day
,
and
though
i●
be
derived
from
him
,
it
remaineth
in
him
,
as
in
a
Fountaine
;
For
every
Christian
Monarch
(
as
well
as
the
Godly
Kings
of
Juda
)
is
custos
utriusque
Tabulae
,
and
consequently
hath
power
to
punish
,
not
onely
Treason
,
Murder
,
Theft
,
in
all
maner
of
Force
and
fraud
,
but
incest
,
adultery
,
usury
,
perjury
,
Simony
,
sorcery
,
idolatry
,
blasphemy
,
neither
are
these
causes
in
respect
of
their
owne
quality
and
nature
,
to
be
distinguished
one
from
another
by
the
names
of
spirituall
or
temporall
.
For
why
is
adultery
a
spirituall
cause
,
rather
then
murther
,
when
they
are
both
offences
against
the
second
Table
,
or
Idolatry
,
rather
then
perjury
,
being
both
offences
likewise
against
the
first
Table
?
And
indeed
if
wee
consider
the
natures
of
these
causes
,
it
will
seeme
somewhat
absurd
;
that
they
are
distinguished
by
the
name
of
spirituall
and
temporall
,
for
to
speake
properly
,
that
which
is
opposed
to
spirituall
,
should
be
tearmed
carnall
:
And
that
which
is
opposed
to
temporall
,
should
be
called
eternall
.
And
therefore
if
things
were
called
by
their
proper
names
,
adultery
,
should
not
be
called
a
spirituall
offence
,
but
a
Carnall
.
But
shall
I
expresse
plainly
and
briefly
,
why
these
causes
were
first
denominated
,
some
spirituall
or
Ecclesiasticall
,
and
others
temporall
and
Civill
?
Truly
,
they
were
so
called
,
not
from
the
nature
of
the
causes
,
as
I
said
before
,
but
from
the
quality
of
the
persons
,
whom
the
Prince
had
made
Judges
in
these
causes
.
The
Clergy
did
study
spirituall
things
,
and
did
professe
to
live
secundum
spiritum
,
and
were
called
spirituall
men
,
and
therefore
they
called
the
causes
,
wherein
Princes
had
given
them
Jurisdiction
,
spirituall
causes
,
after
their
owne
name
and
quality
.
But
because
the
Lay
Magistrates
were
sasd
to
intend
the
things
of
this
world
,
which
are
temporall
and
transitory
,
the
Clergy
called
them
secular
or
temporall
men
,
and
the
causes
wherein
they
were
Judges
temporall
causes
:
This
distinction
began
first
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
were
the
Clergy
having
by
this
Jurisdiction
gotten
great
wealth
,
their
wealth
begot
pride
,
their
pride
begot
ingratude
towards
Princes
,
who
first
gave
them
their
Jurisdiction
,
and
then
,
according
to
the
nature
of
all
ungratefull
persons
,
they
went
about
to
extinguish
the
memory
of
the
benefit
:
for
whereas
their
Jurisdiction
was
first
derived
from
Caesar
,
in
the
execution
whereof
they
were
Caesars
Judges
,
so
as
both
their
Courts
,
and
causes
ought
still
to
have
borne
Caesars
Image
and
Superscription
,
as
belonging
unto
Caesar
;
They
blotted
Caesars
name
out
of
the
style
of
their
Courts
,
and
called
them
Courts
Christian
,
as
if
the
Courts
holden
by
other
Magistrates
had
beene
in
Comparison
but
Courts
of
Ethnickes
,
and
the
causes
w●ithin
their
nature
were
meerely
Civile
,
they
called
spirituall
and
Ecclesiasticall
.
So
as
if
the
Emperor
should
challenge
his
Courts
,
and
causes
againe
,
and
say
,
they
would
all
cry
out
on
the
contrary
part
,
and
say
,
our
Courts
beare
the
name
and
Title
of
Christ
,
the
Superscription
of
Caesar
is
quite
worne
out
,
and
not
to
be
found
upon
them
.
And
this
point
of
their
Policy
is
worth
the
observing
,
that
when
they
found
their
Jurisdiction
in
Matrimoniall
causes
,
to
be
the
most
sweet
,
and
gainefull
of
all
other
(
for
of
Matrimony
they
made
matter
of
Mony
indeed
)
to
the
end
that
Caesar
might
never
resume
so
rich
a
perquisit
of
their
spirituall
Iurisdiction
,
they
reduced
Matrimony
into
the
Number
of
the
seaven
Sacraments
.
After
which
time
it
had
beene
sacriledge
,
if
the
civile
Magistrate
had
intermedled
with
the
least
matter
that
had
relation
to
Matrimony
,
or
any
depentancy
thereupon
.
So
then
yet
appeareth
,
that
all
causes
whereof
Ecclesiasticall
or
Spirituall
persons
have
cognisans
,
or
Iurisdiction
by
the
grants
or
permission
of
Princes
,
are
called
Ecclesiasticall
or
Spirituall
causes
.
And
as
all
their
Courts
are
called
spirituall
Courtes
,
so
all
causes
determinable
in
these
Courts
,
are
called
spirituall
causes
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
Eliz
.
c
.
That
all
Ecclesiasticall
and
spirituall
Jurisdictions
,
Priviledges
,
superiorities
,
and
preheminences
,
which
heretofore
have
beene
,
or
may
lawfully
be
exercised
,
or
used
by
any
spirituall
or
Ecclesiasticall
power
,
or
authority
,
(
therfore
all
ordinarie
as
well
as
extraordinarie
Jur
sdiction
)
for
the
Visitation
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
state
&
persons
,
&
for
reformation
,
order
&
correction
of
the
same
,
&
of
all
maner
of
Errors
,
Heresies
,
schismes
,
abuses
,
offenses
,
contempts
and
enormities
whatsoever
,
shall
for
ever
be
united
and
annexed
to
the
Imperiall
Crowne
of
this
Realme
;
and
that
the
Queen
her
Heires
and
Successors
,
shall
have
full
power
and
authority
by
vertue
of
that
Act
,
by
Letters
Patents
under
the
great
Seale
of
England
,
to
assigne
,
name
,
and
authorize
when
,
and
as
of●en
as
they
shall
thinke
meet
and
convenient
,
and
for
such
and
so
long
time
as
shall
please
them
,
but
such
person
and
persons
,
being
naturall
borne
subjects
,
as
they
shall
thinke
meet
,
to
exercise
,
use
,
occupie
,
and
execute
under
them
,
all
maner
of
Jurisdictions
,
priviledges
,
and
preheminences
(
therefore
all
ordinary
as
well
as
extraordinary
)
in
any
way
touching
or
concerning
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
within
the
Realmes
of
England
,
and
Ireland
,
or
any
other
the
Kings
Dominions
,
and
to
visite
,
reforme
,
redresse
,
order
,
correct
and
amend
all
Errors
,
Heresies
,
Schismes
,
Abuses
,
offences
,
contempts
and
enormities
whatsoever
,
punishable
by
any
Ecclesiasticall
power
,
authority
,
or
Jurisdiction
;
and
that
such
person
or
persons
so
named
,
authorized
and
appointed
by
them
,
AFTER
THE
SAYD
LETTERS
PATENTS
TO
THEM
MADE
AND
DELIVERED
as
is
afore
sayd
,
shall
have
full
power
and
authority
by
vertue
of
this
Act
,
and
of
the
SAYD
LETTERS
PATENTS
,
under
your
Highnes
,
your
Heires
and
Successors
,
to
exercise
,
use
and
execute
all
the
premises
;
ACCORDING
TO
THE
TENOR
AND
EFFECT
OF
THE
SAYD
LETTERS
PATENTS
,
any
matter
or
cause
to
the
contrary
notwithstanding
:
And
for
the
better
observation
and
maintenance
of
this
Act
;
it
further
That
every
Archbishop
first
Canons
,
An.
Bishops
and
all
and
every
other
Ecclesiasticall
person
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Officer
and
M●nister
of
what
estate
,
dignity
,
preheminence
,
or
degree
soever
hee
or
they
be
or
shall
be
,
and
all
and
every
temporall
Judge
,
Major
and
other
Lay
or
temporall
Officer
or
Minister
,
and
every
other
person
having
the
Kings
Highnes
fee
or
wages
within
this
Realme
,
and
every
the
Kings
Dominions
,
shall
make
,
take
,
and
rece●ve
this
corporall
Oath
upon
the
Euangelist
.
doe
utterly
testify
and
declare
in
my
conscience
,
that
the
Kings
Highnes
is
the
onely
supreme
Governour
in
this
Realme
,
and
all
other
his
Highnes
Dominions
and
Countries
as
well
in
all
spirituall
or
Ecclesiasticall
things
,
or
causes
,
as
temporall
;
and
that
no
forreigne
Prince
,
person
,
Prelate
,
state
,
or
Potentate
,
hath
,
or
ought
to
have
any
Jurisdiction
,
power
,
superiority
,
preheminence
or
authority
Ecclesiasticall
or
spirituall
within
this
Realme
;
and
therefore
I
doe
utterly
renounce
and
forsake
all
forraigne
Jurisdictions
,
powers
,
super●orities
,
and
authorities
;
and
doe
promise
,
that
henceforth
I
shall
beare
faith
and
true
allegiance
to
the
Kings
Highnes
,
his
Heires
and
lawfull
successors
,
AND
TO
MY
POWER
SHALL
ASSIST
AND
DEFEND
all
Jurisdictions
,
priviledges
,
preheminence●
,
and
authorities
granted
or
belonging
to
the
Kings
Highnes
,
his
Heires
and
Successors
,
or
united
,
and
annexed
to
the
Imperiall
Crowne
of
this
Realme
.
So
helpe
me
God
,
and
by
the
contents
of
this
Booke
.
Oath
every
Officer
and
Min●ster
is
now
to
take
,
by
the
Statute
of
Eliz
.
c
.
all
maner
of
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
whatsoever
to
the
Crowne
,
with
●
Prerogatives
,
priviledges
,
and
preheminences
whatsoever
thereunto
belonging
;
whereof
this
is
2.
5.
the
cheife
,
that
all
Ecclesiastica●
Courts
,
processe
and
proceedings
should
be
kept
and
made
,
onely
i●
his
Majesties
name
,
and
by
his
Royall
authority
,
that
so
they
might
be
knowne
to
be
his
Courts
and
Processe
:
as
his
coyne
and
●ther
Courts
are
by
this
meanes
knowne
to
be
his
.
exercise
any
maner
of
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
with
●
any
the
Kings
Dominions
,
but
by
vertue
of
his
Majesties
spec●a●
Letters
Patents
;
visite
,
or
correct
any
pers●
for
any
Ecclesiasticall
offences
,
contempts
,
Errors
,
&c.
but
by
hi●
Majesties
speciall
Letters
Patents
under
his
great
Seale
authorizing
him
.
for
the
better
observation
and
maintenance
of
this
very
thing
,
to
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
all
Ecclesiasticall
persons
,
an●
Officers
whatsoever
,
Letters
Patents
under
his
broad
Seale
authorizing
them
so
to
doe
;
that
all
temporall
Judges
,
Justices
,
Majors
,
Officers
and
those
who
receive
any
fees
or
wages
from
the
King
,
and
all
Barresters
,
Serjeants
at
Law
and
Graduates
in
either
University
,
should
likewise
take
this
Oath
,
9.
1.
95.
96.
213.
17
3
40
,
Law
,
their
Bishoprickes
themselves
,
and
all
their
Episcopall
power
and
Jurisdiction
being
meerely
derived
from
his
Majesty
by
Letters
Patents
,
and
to
be
exercised
onely
in
his
steed
and
right
alone
,
by
a
derivative
power
from
,
by
and
under
him
,
as
the
Statutes
of
Queen
then
,
and
her
Successors
since
having
as
Eliz
c
.
Eliz
c
.
●liz
.
c
.
full
and
ample
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
as
those
two
Princes
had
before
;
which
is
a
cleare
bringing
in
and
setting
up
of
a
forraigne
power
&
Jurisdiction
within
this
Realme
,
contrary
to
the
very
words
of
the
Oath
of
Supremacy
and
allegiance
,
and
the
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Jac
.
c
.
as
the
Bookes
called
Miles
&
Clericus
:
and
William
Wraughton
in
the
hunting
of
the
Romish
Fox
,
with●●
th●s
have
long
since
notably
prooved
;
For
which
they
are
all
in
a
Praemunire
by
the
resolution
of
these
and
other
Statutes
:
Brooke
Praemunire
,
125.
126
11.
12.
unjust
exactions
and
extortions
on
his
subjects
,
without
Law
or
Patent
,
and
seise
all
their
temporalities
and
offices
as
Forfited
,
into
his
Royall
hands
.
Quo
warranto
if
hee
can
produce
no
such
Charter
,
nor
any
allowance
in
ancient
Eyres
to
intitle
himselfe
thereto
,
but
onely
a
bare
prescription
and
usage
(
though
time
out
of
mind
)
the
King
shall
have
judgement
against
him
,
and
his
said
Jurisdiction
,
Fraunchises
,
Royalties
,
and
Priviledges
,
shall
be
seised
into
the
Kings
hands
forthwith
:
prescription
being
no
title
at
all
against
the
King
in
such
matters
of
Jurisdiction
and
Prerogative
,
Quia
nullum
tempus
occurrit
Regi
;
Brooke
Prescription
,
Fitzherbert
Prescription
Br.
Custome
Littleton
Sect
.
Plowden
.
f
.
L.
quinto
E.
Stamford
Praerog
.
f
.
Cookes
Institutes
,
Sect
.
oft
adjudged
.
because
all
their
Predecessors
in
in
the
Patent
Rolls
.
King
Henry
the
and
Edward
the
several
Raignes
,
tooke
speciall
Licenses
,
Patents
and
Commissions
from
the
Crowne
(
for
themselves
alone
,
not
their
Successors
)
to
use
,
and
exercise
all
&
every
particular
part
of
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
&
to
keep
their
Consistories
,
visitations
,
Synods
,
&
make
out
all
their
processe
,
Censures
,
Acts
,
Licenses
in
the
Kings
steed
,
name
,
and
authority
alone
,
not
their
owne
,
whole
Convocation
and
Parliament
in
of
Phil
.
and
Mary
c
.
then
Supplication
Insuper
Majestatibus
vestris
supplicamus
,
ut
pro
sua
pietate
efficere
dignentur
,
ut
ea
quae
ad
Iurisdictionem
nostram
&
libertatem
Ecclesiasticam
,
pertinent
sine
quibus
debitum
nostri
pastoralis
officij
&
curae
animarum
nobis
commissae
exercere
non
possumus
,
nobis
superiorum
temporum
injuria
ablata
restituantur
,
&
ea
nobis
,
&
Ecclesiis
perpetuò
illaesa
&
salva
permaneant
,
&
ut
omnes
Leges
,
quae
hanc
Nostram
Iurisdictionem
,
&
Libertatem
Ecclesiasticam
tollunt
,
seu
quovis
modo
impediunt
Abrogaentur
,
ad
honorem
Dei
&
Majestatum
vestrarum
,
&c.
enacted
that
the
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
of
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Ordinaries
(
and
of
the
Popes
Holines
and
Sea
Apostolike
too
,
from
which
all
their
inherent
usurped
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
was
derived
)
should
be
in
the
some
state
,
for
processe
of
suites
;
punishment
of
crimes
,
and
execution
of
Censures
of
the
Church
,
with
knowledge
of
causes
belonging
to
the
same
,
and
as
large
in
these
points
,
as
their
Jurisdiction
was
in
the
yeare
of
King
Henry
the
Jure
Divino
,
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Quo
Warranto
From
all
the
Statutes
and
Premises
it
is
appaparant
.
1
25.
19.
27.
15.
3●
17.
27.
28.
29.
14.
35.
12.
39.
26.
43.
17.
3
25.
7.
22.
21.
32.
1.
1.
3.
call
or
Summon
any
Convocation
Synod
or
Visitation
,
but
the
Kings
Majesty
onely
by
his
Writ
;
nor
yet
to
5.
2.
15.
2
7.
25.
19.
14.
27.
15.
37
17.
31.
14.
26.
32.
5.
38.
1.
1.
3.
11.
5.
1.
3
4.
1.
1.
2.
13.
94.
95.
167.
168.
504.
505.
12.
13.
23.
24.
make
,
promulge
,
publish
,
or
execute
,
any
Ecclesiasticall
Constitutions
,
Canons
,
Ceremonies
,
Ordinances
,
Articles
,
or
Decrees
;
but
such
as
are
and
shall
be
first
ratified
and
approoved
by
the
King
and
Parliament
;
Habeas
Corpus
body
of
the
Church
or
Chaunsell
,
when
the
Sacrament
is
administred
,
as
the
Booke
of
Common-Prayer
,
Queen
Elizabeths
Injunctions
the
Bishops
owne
145.
146
Gloria
Patri
;
the
Booke
of
Common-Prayer
,
and
other
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
Eliz
.
c
.
for
the
uniformity
of
Common
Prayer
;
that
all
Persons
,
Vicars
,
and
other
Ministers
whatsoever
shall
use
the
said
Common
Prayers
and
Minister
the
Sacraments
in
all
Cathedrall
and
Parish
Churches
,
in
such
order
and
forme
as
they
be
mentioned
and
set
forth
in
the
said
Booke
:
and
if
they
shall
willfully
or
obstinately
standing
in
the
same
use
ANY
OTHER
RITES
,
CEREMONY
ORDER
,
FORME
OR
MANER
of
celebrating
the
Lords-Supper
openly
or
privily
,
or
Muttens
,
Evensong
,
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
or
other
open
prayers
THEN
,
IS
MENTIONED
AND
SET
FORTH
IN
THE
SAYD
BOOKE
;
Rubrick
before
the
forme
of
Mariage
;
Or
shall
preach
,
declare
,
or
speake
any
th●ng
in
the
Derogation
or
Depraving
of
the
said
Booke
,
or
any
thing
therein
conteined
;
or
any
part
thereof
;
Gloria
Patri
,
Sanctum
sanctorums
,
shall
be
thereof
lawfully
convicted
,
shall
forfeit
for
his
first
offence
the
profit
of
all
his
spirituall
benefices
or
promotions
during
one
whole
yeare
next
after
his
conviction
,
and
shall
suffer
imprisonment
for
the
space
of
monthes
without
bayle
or
mainprise
;
and
for
his
second
offence
shall
be
Ipso
facto
deprived
of
all
his
spirituall
promotions
;
And
if
any
person
or
persons
whatsoever
shall
by
open
fact
,
deed
,
or
threatings
,
compell
,
cause
,
procure
,
or
maintaine
any
person
,
Vicar
,
or
Minister
to
use
any
other
maner
,
Forme
,
Rite
or
Ceremony
then
is
aforesaid
,
hee
shall
for
the
first
offence
forfeit
one
hundred
markes
;
for
the
second
Markes
;
for
the
third
,
all
his
goods
and
Cattels
,
and
shall
suffer
imprisonment
during
his
life
.
by
,
from
and
under
his
Majesty
:
and
that
by
vertue
of
speciall
Letters
Patents
,
or
14.
32.
15.
1.
2
1.
1.
8.
1.
2.
2.
14.
5.
5.
Commissions
under
the
broad
Seale
of
England
authorizing
them
so
to
doe
;
Kings
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
and
Prerogative
is
as
firmely
,
absolutely
,
intirely
,
and
in
the
selfesame
maner
and
degree
,
united
to
his
Imperiall
Crowne
,
as
is
his
temporall
,
and
to
be
derived
from
him
to
his
Ecclesiasticall
Judges
and
Officers
in
the
selfesame
way
and
maner
,
as
his
Civill
Jurisdiction
is
to
his
temporall
Judges
and
Magistrates
;
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Jac
.
c
.
Jac
.
c
.
&
Cooke
Report
.
Candries
case
:
cannot
be
transferred
to
any
temporall
Judges
,
Magistrates
or
Officers
,
but
32.
39.
3
18
2.
36.
12.
34.
1
11.
3
27
2
12.
2.
7.
177.
171.
180.
186.
187.
133.
134.
by
speciall
Letters
Patents
,
and
Commissions
under
the
great
Seale
;
neither
can
his
temporall
Judges
or
Justices
ride
Circuites
,
keepe
Assises
,
Eyres
,
gene●all
Sessions
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
or
assemble
the
people
before
them
upon
such
occasions
,
without
speciall
Patents
and
Commissions
,
which
at
every
Assises
,
grand
Sessions
,
and
Justice
Seat
,
they
both
shew
and
publikely
read
before
all
the
people
.
in
the
selfesame
maner
as
it
is
to
the
High-Commissioners
,
and
other
of
his
Majesties
naturall
borne
Subjects
,
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
by
speciall
Letters
Patents
,
under
the
great
Seale
,
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Report
.
Candries
case
.
f
.
Antiquitates
Ecclesiae
Brit
.
p.
Fox
Acts
and
Monuments
.
p.
and
Bishop
Iewels
life
Sect
.
Episcopall
Iurisdiction
and
Bishoprickes
were
a●
first
created
by
speciall
Letters
,
Patents
and
Charters
under
the
Kings
broad
Seale
;
Eadmerus
Hist
.
●onorum
l.
and
Ioannis
Seldeni
Spicilegium
165.
166.
167.
168.
Ibid
.
p.
Concil
.
Chalcedonense
,
Actio
The
Statute
of
Provisors
,
in
the
Godwines
Catalogue
of
the
Bishops
of
England
,
p.
and
Cookes
Institutes
f
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Charles
having
now
as
absolute
and
compleat
Jurisdiction
in
all
Ecclesiasticall
causes
Licenses
and
Patents
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
and
Yorke
,
the
Bishops
of
London
,
Lincolne
,
Winchester
,
Duresme
;
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Paules
,
the
Archdeacons
of
London
,
Middlessex
,
Canterbury
and
others
,
in
the
monthes
of
October
and
November
An.
Authorizing
them
to
keepe
Consistories
during
their
owne
times
onely
,
Patent
of
in
the
Rolles
,
Bishops
to
consecrate
Churches
and
Churchyards
from
time
to
time
,
after
speciall
Patents
and
Commissions
with
sufficient
words
and
clauses
to
them
,
first
made
by
the
Lord
Chaunsellour
,
in
due
forme
of
Law
,
under
the
great
Seale
,
Patens
of
Erecting
the
Bishoprickes
of
Peterbough
,
Gloster
,
Bristoll
,
Oxford
and
Chester
:
Robert
Holgate
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
licensing
and
authorizing
him
,
to
keepe
a
Metropoliticall
Visitation
both
of
the
Clergy
and
Laity
:
and
to
celebrate
and
ordaine
Synods
,
Generall
Chapters
,
Visitations
and
other
Congregations
of
the
Clergy
and
people
,
and
to
receive
all
due
procurations
and
pensions
for
the
same
;
out
a
speciall
Patent
and
Commission
from
his
Majesty
,
and
in
his
Name
and
right
,
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Register
pars
N.
Nat.
Brit
.
f
.
Fitz
.
Breife
.
Cookes
Institutes
fol.
a.
and
other
Lawbookes
the
power
of
visiting
the
Ecclesiasticall
state-persons
,
and
all
other
Subjects
within
his
Majesties
Dominions
,
being
expresly
united
to
the
Crowne
by
the
statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
and
to
be
deputed
unto
others
onely
by
Letters
Patents
under
the
Kings
broad
Seale
,
by
the
expresse
determination
Majesties
name
and
right
alone
,
and
by
his
Authority
,
as
the
B●shops
did
their
severall
Dioces
,
by
speciall
Patents
in
King
Edwards
dayes
:
Patents
of
Robert
Bishop
of
●●●ford
,
granting
him
full
power
and
authority
to
practise
,
euercise
and
execute
,
either
by
himselfi
or
other
his
Officers
,
all
and
all
maner
of
Jurisdiction
,
power
and
authority
Ecclesiasticall
within
the
Dioces
of
Oxford
,
and
to
consecrate
Churches
and
Churchwardens
;
Patents
to
Miles
Coverdale
,
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
John
Ponet
B●shop
of
Winchester
,
and
John
Scory
,
Bishop
of
Rochester
,
created
them
Bishops
,
without
a
Conge-Deslier
;
granted
them
in
precise
termes
,
authority
to
visit
their
Cathedrals
and
Dioces
,
both
in
the
head
and
members
,
to
ordaine
,
admit
,
institute
,
inducte
Ministers
to
Ecclesiasticall
livings
,
and
to
suspend
and
deprive
them
upon
just
occasion
;
to
proove
Willes
,
grant
Letters
of
Administration
,
Receive
Accompts
of
Executors
and
Administrators
;
to
punish
and
correct
Ecclesiasticall
offences
,
and
to
exercise
all
other
parts
of
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
Nomine
,
vice
&
authoritate
nostris
Regiis
,
in
the
KINGS
NAME
,
RIGHT
AND
AUTHORITY
ONELY
,
expresse
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
185.
186.
187.
200.
202.
204.
225.
226.
300.
301.
302.
304.
308.
309.
422.
united
to
the
Crowne
,
by
the
expresse
words
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
which
the
King
onely
is
Visitor
,
and
so
exempt
as
well
as
his
free
chaples
,
from
Episcopall
Jurisdiction
,
few
Archbishops
ever
visiting
it
by
their
meere
Archiepiscopall
authority
,
without
a
speciall
Bull
from
the
Pope
,
before
Reformation
,
and
none
since
visiting
it
but
the
Kings
alone
,
and
his
speciall
Visitors
,
Eliz
.
c
.
not
defending
to
the
uttermost
of
their
power
,
all
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdictions
,
priviledges
,
and
preheminences
,
granted
,
united
,
and
apertaining
to
his
Imperiall
Crowne
,
Jure
Divino
Jure
Humano
,
Jure
Divino
;
meere
humane
invention
,
to
Gods
,
and
the
Apostles
institution
,
who
ever
placed
and
instituted
many
Bishops
and
Elders
in
every
Parish
and
City
,
not
one
Archbishop
or
Bishop
over
many
,
much
lesse
over
an
whole
Sheire
or
Kingdome
.
Acts.
Jure
Divino
,
And
some
dayes
after
Paul
said
unto
Barnabas
,
Let
us
goe
againe
and
VISIT
our
brethren
in
every
City
,
where
wee
have
preached
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
and
set
how
they
doe
.
let
us
goe
and
visit
,
When
Moses
was
full
yeares
old
,
it
came
in
his
heart
to
visit
his
brethren
,
the
children
of
Israel
;
sicke
,
and
in
p●●son
and
yet
visit
me
not
:
Pure
religion
and
undefiled
before
God
is
this
to
visit
the
fatherles
and
widdow
in
their
affliction
:
I
will
goe
and
visit
,
or
I
have
beene
visiting
title
and
forme
of
the
Visitation
of
the
sicke
in
the
Booke
of
Common-prayer
;
Let
us
goe
visit
our
brethren
,
and
see
how
they
doe
:
See
how
they
doe
,
Moses
Acts.
or
that
of
Mary
who
went
up
into
the
Hill-countrey
to
visit
her
Cosen
Elizabeth
,
Luke
Paul
and
Barnabas
went
to
visit
the
brethren
,
to
whom
they
had
preached
,
to
see
how
they
did
;
Jure
Divino
,
where
they
had
formerly
preached
the
Gospell
,
visit
their
brethren
in
diverse
Parishes
;
Jure
Divino
.
Jure
Divino
,
first
erecte●
instituted
,
and
bounded
out
their
Bishoprickes
,
conferred
them
●n
them
,
and
may
dissolve
them
at
his
pleasure
whose
authority
they
have
ab●ured
,
&
Brooke
Premunire
Booke
of
Martyrs
,
ingrosse
the
raines
of
Governement
into
their
owne
hands
,
to
Lord
it
over
the
world
it selfe
,
both
in
temporall
and
civill
causes
,
over
Clergy
and
Laity
,
and
to
enslave
all
men
,
unto
their
intollerable
yoake
of
bondage
,
Iure
humano
,
Jure
Divino
,
Doctor
Bastwickes
very
Commission
derives
unto
them
all
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
onely
from
the
King
,
and
that
to
Lay-Commissioners
as
well
as
themselves
,
reciting
the
very
words
of
the
Statutes
Eliz
.
c
.
though
in
their
owne
cause
Eliz
.
c
.
by
,
from
,
and
under
him
,
when
as
oft
,
and
for
so
long
time
onely
as
it
shall
please
him
,
with
power
of
revocation
at
his
pleasure
;
The
Institution
of
a
Christian
man
:
Chapter
of
Orders
,
dedicated
by
them
to
King
Henry
the
eight
,
and
subscribed
with
all
their
names
,
even
in
the
printed
Copies
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Statutes
expresly
resolve
.
Jure
Divino
.
Beda
,
Archbishop
Anselme
,
Ricardus
Armacanus
,
Wickliffe
,
Bishop
Peacocke
,
William
Swinderby
,
The
Lord
Cobham
,
Francis
Lambert
,
Master
Tyndall
,
Master
John
Lambert
Martyr
,
all
the
Bishops
and
Clergy
of
England
in
their
Institution
of
a
Christian
man
,
Bishop
Tunstall
,
Bishop
Stokesly
,
Doctor
Harpefeild
,
Archdeacon
of
London
,
,
Master
John
Bradford
,
Bishop
Hooper
,
Bishop
Latimer
,
Bishop
Alley
,
Bishop
Jewell
,
Thomas
Beacon
,
Doctor
Humfry
Doctor
Fulke
,
Doctor
Whitakers
,
Doctor
Willet
,
Doctor
Ayray
,
Doctor
Taylor
,
Fox
Acts
&
Monuments
p.
Master
John
Fox
,
Bishop
Elmer
,
Bishop
Bullingham
,
William
Turner
,
Rodericke
Mors
,
Master
Stubs
,
Geffery
Chaucer
,
Deane
Nowell
,
43.
44.
45.
Bishops
and
Presbyters
,
or
Ministers
,
are
but
one
and
the
same
,
both
in
order
,
power
and
Jurisdiction
;
that
Bishops
are
not
superior
to
Ministers
but
onely
by
humane
Institution
,
and
condemne
the
Lordlinesse
of
Prelates
;
Doctor
Barnes
,
That
hee
would
never
beleive
,
or
could
ever
beleive
,
that
one
man
by
the
Law
of
God
may
be
a
Bishop
of
two
or
three
Cities
,
or
of
an
whole
Country
;
for
that
is
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
of
Sant
Paul
,
who
commaunded
Titus
to
ordaine
many
Elders
in
every
City
,
not
one
Elder
over
many
Cities
,
Tit
.
Archbishop
Whitgwifte
359.
926
259.
Doctor
Bridges
,
Bishop
of
Oxford
by
Gods
word
,
a
Priest
and
a
Bishop
are
all
one
;
and
the
later
of
them
,
writing
against
the
Papists
,
in
defence
of
the
Princes
Supremacy
justifieth
Aërius
and
the
Protestants
therein
out
of
Hierom
,
Peter
Lumbard
,
Durand
,
and
the
Institution
of
Colen
;
Master
Cartwright
and
the
Puritans
,
make
it
281.
373
448.
Heresie
to
beleive
and
teach
upon
Epiphanius
his
bare
authority
(
who
censures
this
for
Heresie
in
Aërius
)
Isidor
Hispalensis
,
and
Gratian
doe
not
so
much
as
mention
it
,
among
his
other
Hereticall
or
Erronious
opinions
,
nor
any
one
ancient
Counsell
Father
,
or
Author
else
,
so
much
as
tax●
it
for
an
Error
,
much
lesse
an
Heresie
,
Papists
;
(
who
to
maintaine
the
Popes
Supremacy
are
enforced
to
deny
the
parity
of
Bishops
,
and
Ministers
by
divine
Institution
,
Bellarmine
,
Turrian
,
Dure
,
Spence
,
Stapleton
,
Saunders
,
Bristow
,
Rhemists
,
Espenseus
Mauritius
de
Alzedo
Nicholaus
le
Maistre
,
Jure
Divino
,
Jure
Divino
,
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Archbishops
,
all
the
Bishops
,
Archdeacons
,
Deanes
and
other
Clergy
men
,
exercising
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
were
inforced
to
Petition
the
King
for
speciall
Licenses
,
under
the
great
Seale
,
to
keepe
Consistories
,
visitations
,
exercise
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
and
Censures
in
his
name
,
right
,
Stead
,
Authority
,
and
to
make
Chauncellours
,
Commissaries
and
Officials
:
October
and
November
,
Henricus
Dei
gratia
,
&c.
Cum
OMNES
IVRISDICENDI
AVTHORITAS
ATQUE
IURISDICTIO
,
tam
illa
QUAE
ECCLESIASTICA
dicitur
,
quam
secularis
.
AREGIA
POTESTATE
,
VELVT
A
SVPREMO
CAPITE
ac
omnium
Magistratuum
infra
regnum
nostrum
fonte
ac
scaturigine
EMANAVERIT
,
Sanè
illos
qui
Iurisdictione
hujusmodi
ante
haec
non
nisi
praeclare
fungebantur
,
officium
hujusmodi
sic
iis
EX
LIBERALITATE
REGIA
INDVLITVM
gratis
animis
agnoscere
,
IDQVE
REGIAE
MAGNIFICENTIAE
SOLVMMODO
ACCEPTVM
REFERRE
EIQVE
quoties
regiae
Majestati
videbitur
,
libentèr
cedere
convenit
,
&c.
Nos
tuis
in
hac
parte
SVPPLICATIONIBVS
HVMILIBVS
INCLINATI
,
&
nostrorum
subditorum
necessitatibus
consulere
cupientes
,
TIBI
VICES
NOSTRAS
,
SVB
MODO
ET
FORMA
INFERIVS
DESCRIPTIS
COMMITTENDAS
FORE
,
TE
QVE
LICENTIANDVM
ad
idoneas
personas
constituendas
,
AD
EXEQVENDA
EA
QVAE
AD
ECCLESIASTICAM
IVRISDICTIONEM
SPECTANT
,
oportunum
duximus
,
&c.
N.
Episcopus
:
L.
per
Illustrissimum
in
Christo
Principem
Henricum
Octavum
Dei
gratia
Angliae
,
Franciae
&
Hiberniae
Regem
,
Fidei
Defensorem
,
&
in
terris
Ecclesiae
Anglicanae
&
Hiberniae
supremum
Caput
,
ad
infra
scripta
legitime
ET
SVFFICIENTER
AVTHORIZATVS
,
or
1294.
1405.
REGIA
AVTHORITATE
FVLCITVS
.
Statute
of
Phil
.
and
Mary
c
.
and
Queen
Maries
Letter
to
her
Bishops
thereupon
,
to
expunge
the
clause
of
Regia
authoritate
fulcitus
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
as
fully
,
intirely
,
and
in
as
ample
maner
united
to
the
Crowne
,
by
the
expresse
words
of
that
Act
,
and
of
5.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
as
ever
it
was
in
King
Henry
the
eight
,
or
Edward
the
sixt
,
revived
by
Jacobi
.
c
.
Bishop
of
Oxford
,
Henry
the
eight
&c.
To
the
Right
reverend
Father
in
God
,
our
right
,
trusty
and
welbeloved
Robert
,
Bishop
of
Oxford
greeting
.
Whereas
in
the
late
surrender
of
the
Cathedrall
Church
of
Oxford
,
made
by
you
and
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
the
same
upon
our
request
and
commaundement
,
upon
certaine
causes
us
moving
to
translate
the
same
into
a
more
convenint
place
,
within
our
City
of
Oxford
,
you
among
other
things
,
have
also
yeelded
up
and
surrendred
into
our
hands
ALL
YOUR
JURISDICTION
appertaining
to
you
by
reason
of
the
same
.
Wee
therefore
neverthelesse
not
minding
thereby
to
abolish
or
abridge
your
Jurisdiction
in
any
part
GRANTED
BY
US
TO
YOU
,
and
your
Successors
,
in
the
first
erection
of
your
Bishopricke
there
,
have
GIVEN
AND
GRANTED
,
AND
BY
THESE
PRESENTS
DOE
GIVE
AND
GRANT
UNTO
YOU
FULL
POWER
AND
AUTHORITY
,
as
well
,
TO
PRACTISE
,
EXERCISE
AND
EXECUTE
;
either
by
your selfe
,
OR
ANY
OTHER
OFFICER
OR
OFFICERS
,
ALL
AND
ALL
MANNER
OF
JURISDICTION
,
POWER
AND
AUTORITY
,
appertaining
to
your
Bishopricke
,
within
the
Diocesse
of
Oxford
;
as
also
to
proceed
to
the
deliverance
of
such
convict
person
or
persons
,
as
are
now
committed
,
or
shall
hereafter
be
committed
to
your
ward
and
custody
;
and
to
the
Consecration
OF
CHURCHES
AND
CHURCH-YARDS
within
the
said
Diocesse
,
as
the
cause
and
necessity
therein
shall
require
;
in
as
amplewise
and
maner
as
you
heretofore
have
done
,
or
any
other
BISHOP
in
his
Diocesse
within
this
our
Realme
,
may
doe
,
BY
VERTUE
OF
ANY
GRANT
OR
GRANTES
MADE
BY
US
UNTO
THEM
,
OR
ANY
OF
THEM
,
IN
THAT
BEHALFE
.
The
Statute
of
Martmon●
or
any
other
Statute
or
Statutes
made
to
the
contrary
thereof
in
any
wise
notwithstanding
;
in
witnesse
whereof
,
&c.
Witnesse
the
King
at
Westminster
,
the
ninth
day
of
June
,
in
the
yeare
of
our
Reigne
over
England
&c.
Per
ipsum
Regem
,
&c.
491.
492.
King
Henry
the
eight
,
An.
being
the
yeare
of
his
Reigne
,
erected
the
Bishopricke
of
Oxford
by
his
Letters
Patents
,
making
the
Church
of
the
Abby
of
Oseney
the
Cathedrall
Church
and
Episcopall
See
of
that
Bishopricke
,
intitling
it
,
creating
Rober●
King
,
the
last
Abbot
of
that
house
,
by
these
his
Letters
Patents
,
first
Bishop
of
this
See
.
About
yeares
after
,
to
wit
,
An.
the
King
thought
meet
to
translate
the
See
from
Oseney
Abbey
,
unto
Cardinall
Colledge
,
(
since
called
Christ
Church
)
then
newly
erected
by
Cardinall
Woolsey
,
whereupon
the
first
Patent
erecting
the
Bishopricke
at
Oseney
Abby
was
surrendred
,
and
by
another
Patent
the
Bishops
See
,
translated
to
Christ
Church
Colledge
;
wherein
the
King
placed
a
Bishop
,
a
Deane
,
Prebendaries
,
a
Quier
,
and
other
Officers
,
besides
a
hundred
Students
to
be
maintained
in
the
same
,
enstiling
the
Cathedrall
;
Ecelesia
Christi
Cathedralis
Oxon
.
ex
fundatione
Regis
Henrici
Octavi
;
Jure
Divino
,
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
By
the
second
hee
hath
power
to
preach
Gods
word
,
administer
the
Sacraments
of
baptisme
and
the
Lords
Supper
,
read
divine
Service
in
the
Church
,
and
to
ordaine
Ministers
and
Deacons
,
Booke
of
Ordination
of
Ministers
,
confirmed
by
Eliz
.
c
.
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
the
C●●mons
testifie
,
may
doe
as
well
as
hee
.
Jure
Divino
second
are
incident
to
a●
Bishops
and
Ministers
alike
,
by
divine
institution
,
as
the
main●
essentiall
parts
of
their
Ministeriall
and
Episcopall
function
:
beene
and
are
compleate
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
Acts.
123.
129
138.
146.
152.
156.
160.
168.
169.
172.
174.
1020.
294.
304.
305.
Jure
divino
,
Jure
divino
,
Eli
.
c
.
Eli
.
c
.
Eli
.
c
.
the
King
hath
as
large
and
ample
an
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
both
by
Law
and
inheritance
,
as
King
Henry
the
eight
,
or
King
Edward
the
Bishop
Ridly
,
Hooper
,
Ponet
,
Scorye
,
Coverdale
,
Miles
Coverdale
,
Bishop
of
Exeter
,
Rex
om●nibus
ad
quos
&c.
salutem
.
The
King
to
all
to
whom
these
presents
shall
come
greeting
.
Whereas
the
Bishopricke
of
Exon
is
without
a
Bishop
,
and
is
destitute
of
a
fit
Pastor
,
by
the
free
resignation
of
John
late
Bishop
of
that
place
,
and
doth
by
right
belong
to
our
Collation
and
donation
.
Wee
willing
to
collate
another
fit
person
to
the
Bishopricke
aforesaid
,
and
judging
our
wellbeloved
Miles
Coverdale
,
Professor
of
Divinity
,
for
his
singular
learning
in
the
Scriptures
,
and
for
his
most
approoved
maners
,
wherewith
hee
is
indowed
,
to
be
a
fit
man
for
the
place
and
Office
aforesaid
:
know
yee
therefore
,
that
wee
of
our
speciall
grace
,
and
certaine
knowledge
,
and
meere
motion
,
have
conferred
,
given
and
granted
,
and
by
these
presents
doe
conferre
,
give
and
grant
to
the
foresaid
Miles
Coverdale
the
s●●d
Bishopricke
of
Exon
:
and
wee
translate
the
same
Miles
to
the
Bishopricke
of
Exon
,
and
wee
nominate
,
ordaine
,
make
,
create
,
declare
,
and
constitute
by
these
presents
the
same
Miles
,
Bishop
of
Exon
,
and
of
Exeter
Diocesse
:
to
have
and
to
hold
,
execute
,
and
enjoy
the
said
Bishopricke
of
Exon
to
the
same
Miles
,
during
his
naturall
life
,
together
with
all
Lordships
,
maners
,
Lands
,
Tenements
,
hereditaments
,
possessions
,
and
rights
,
as
well
spirituall
as
temporall
,
and
all
other
profits
,
commodities
,
emoluments
,
offices
,
dignities
,
authorities
,
preheminences
and
Jurisdictions
whatsoever
,
to
the
said
Bishopricke
,
and
pastorall
office
,
of
the
same
now
belonging
,
appertaining
,
or
incumbing
.
And
wee
will
,
and
by
these
presents
grant
to
the
said
Miles
now
Bishop
of
Exon
,
that
hee
may
lawfully
,
freely
,
and
quietly
,
be
able
lawfully
to
ordaine
and
promote
,
whatsoever
sit
Clerkes
wheresoever
borne
within
the
said
Diocesse
of
Exon
,
and
others
in
that
part
,
lawfully
dimissed
and
licensed
to
all
lawfull
and
Presbyterall
orders
,
and
those
so
presented
to
admit
to
Ecclesiasticall
Benefices
whatsoever
,
within
the
said
Diocesse
and
Jurisdiction
being
,
and
lying
in
the
Bishopricke
of
Exon
,
1294.
1405.
VICE
,
NOMINE
,
ET
AUTHORITATE
NOSTRIS
REGIIS
,
in
our
Royall
stead
,
name
,
authority
,
&c.
In
witnes
whereof
&c.
Witnes
the
King
at
Westminster
,
the
day
of
August
,
in
the
fifth
yeare
of
the
Raigne
of
King
Edward
the
of
England
,
&c.
By
a
Writ
of
privy
Seale
,
and
the
Date
aforesaid
,
by
authority
of
Parliament
.
Jure
divino
,
1405.
1294.
Bishop
Jewell
in
his
Sermon
on
Psalm
.
that
Pompeius
a
Gentl
.
of
great
wealth
and
notable
courage
did
build
a
Theatre
,
such
a
one
as
before
had
not
beene
,
which
would
containe
men
,
contrary
to
the
Proclamation
and
Order
taken
;
but
doubting
lest
the
next
Magistrates
should
destroy
it
,
hee
caused
a
place
of
religion
to
be
set
upon
it
,
and
called
it
the
Temple
of
Venus
.
Whereby
hee
provided
,
that
if
any
would
overthrow
it
,
because
it
was
a
Theatre
,
they
might
yet
spare
it
for
the
Temples
sake
;
For
to
pull
downe
a
Temple
was
sacriledge
.
Even
so
there
have
beene
Proclamations
and
Canons
that
no
man
should
be
called
the
cheife
,
or
head
of
all
Churches
,
or
usurpe
such
authority
over
others
;
but
when
the
Pope
built
up
his
Supremacy
against
the
meaning
of
such
Canons
,
hee
pretended
religion
for
his
doing
,
hee
said
hee
was
that
no
man
should
presume
or
attempt
against
it
,
and
that
so
his
power
might
continue
for
ever
.
Jure
Divino
,
Pope
Gregory
Privilegium
meretur
amittere
,
qui
abutitur
potestate
:
Hee
that
abuseth
his
authority
,
is
worthy
to
loose
his
priviledge
,
Pope
Sylverius
,
●Etiam
quod
habuit
amittat
,
qui
quod
non
accepit
usurpat
;
Hee
that
usurpeth
that
which
hee
hath
not
received
let
him
loose
that
hee
hath
formerly
enjoyed
.
Let
any
of
the
Common
Prayer
Booke
,
Queene
,
Prince
,
and
the
King
and
Queenes
Children
;
Allmighty
God
,
which
hast
promised
t●
be
a
Father
of
thine
elect
,
and
of
their
Seed
,
wee
humbly
beseech
thee
to
blesse
our
gracious
Queene
Anne
,
Prince
Charles
,
&c.
contrary
to
the
Statute
of
Eliz
.
c
.
(
which
hath
promised
to
be
a
Father
of
thine
elect
and
their
seed
)
making
the
whole
Packe
of
them
Foro
Humano
,
Jure
Divino
,
Magna
Charta
that
no
freeman
shall
be
taken
,
imprissoned
or
disseissed
of
his
freehold
,
or
liberties
,
or
free
customes
,
or
out-lawed
,
or
exiled
,
or
any
otherwise
destroyed
,
neither
shall
wee
passe
upon
him
,
nor
condemne
him
,
but
by
lawfull
Judgement
of
his
Peeres
,
OR
BY
THE
LAW
OF
THE
LAND
.
5.
Ed.
that
no
man
from
henceforth
,
shall
be
attached
for
any
accusation
,
nor
forejudged
of
life
,
nor
limbe
,
nor
his
lands
,
tenements
,
goods
,
nor
cattels
,
seised
into
the
Kings
hands
,
against
the
forme
of
the
great
Charter
,
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
that
from
henceforth
,
none
shall
be
taken
by
Petition
or
suggestion
made
to
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
or
to
his
Counsell
,
unlesse
it
be
by
indictement
,
or
presentment
of
good
and
lawfull
men
,
where
such
deeds
be
done
,
in
due
maner
,
or
by
proces
,
made
by
writ
originall
at
the
Common
Law
;
nor
that
none
be
put
out
of
his
Fraunchises
,
nor
of
his
freehold●
,
unlesse
hee
be
duly
brought
into
answer
,
and
forejudged
of
the
same
,
by
way
of
Law
.
And
if
any
thing
be
done
against
the
same
,
it
shall
be
redressed
,
and
holden
for
none
.
that
no
man
of
what
estate
or
condition
that
hee
be
,
shall
he
put
out
of
Land
or
Tenement
,
or
taken
,
or
imprisoned
,
or
disherited
,
or
put
to
death
,
without
being
brought
into
answer
by
due
proces
of
the
Law
.
That
though
it
be
contained
in
the
great
Charter
,
that
no
man
be
taken
,
imprissoned
,
or
put
out
of
his
freehold
,
without
proces
of
the
Law
,
neverthelesse
,
divers
people
make
halfe
suggestion
to
the
King
himselfe
,
as
well
for
malice
,
as
otherwise
;
whereby
the
King
is
often
greived
,
and
divers
of
the
Realme
put
to
great
damage
,
and
losse
against
the
forme
of
the
great
Charter
,
wherefore
it
orders
,
that
all
they
,
that
make
such
suggestions
,
be
sent
with
their
suggestions
,
before
the
Chauncellour
Treasurer
,
and
his
great
Counsell
,
and
that
they
finde
surety
to
pursue
their
suggestions
,
and
to
incurre
the
same
paine
,
that
the
other
should
have
had
,
if
hee
were
attained
,
in
case
that
his
suggestion
were
found
evill
,
and
that
the
proces
of
the
Law
be
made
against
them
without
being
taken
or
imprissoned
against
the
forme
of
the
said
Charter
.
As
to
the
Article
made
at
the
last
Parliament
of
those
that
make
greivous
complaints
to
the
King
himselfe
;
It
is
assented
,
that
if
hee
,
that
maketh
the
complaint
,
cannot
proofe
his
intent
against
the
Defendant
,
by
the
proces
limmited
in
the
said
Article
,
hee
shall
be
commanded
to
prison
,
there
to
abide
,
till
hee
hath
made
good
to
the
party
of
his
damages
and
of
the
slander
,
or
that
hee
hath
suffered
by
such
occasion
,
and
after
shall
make
fine
,
and
ransome
to
the
King
,
and
the
point
contained
in
the
same
Article
,
that
the
plaintife
shall
incurre
the
same
paine
,
which
the
other
should
have
,
if
hee
were
attained
,
(
in
case
that
his
suggestion
be
found
untrue
)
shall
be
taken
away
.
To
eschew
the
mischiefes
and
damage
,
done
to
divers
of
the
Commons
,
by
false
accusers
,
which
oftentimes
have
made
their
accusations
,
more
for
vengeance
and
singular
profit
,
then
for
the
profit
of
the
King
,
or
of
his
people
;
of
which
accused
persons
,
some
have
beene
imprisoned
,
and
others
caused
to
come
before
the
Kings
Counsell
by
writ
,
and
otherwise
,
upon
greivous
paine
against
the
Law
.
It
is
assented
and
accorded
for
the
good
governance
of
the
Commons
,
that
no
man
●e
put
to
answer
without
presentment
before
Justices
,
or
thing
of
record
,
or
by
due
proces
,
or
by
some
writ
originall
,
according
to
the
old
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
if
any
thing
from
henceforth
be
done
to
the
contrary
,
it
shall
be
voyd
in
the
Law
,
and
holden
for
E●ror
.
mentioned
and
ratified
,
as
the
undoubted
Lawes
and
Liberties
of
the
Land
,
Petition
of
right
Parliament
held
at
96.
97.
Clarendon
,
An.
under
King
Hen
.
the
second
,
subscribed
and
sworne
to
by
Becket
himselfe
,
and
all
the
Prelates
,
Abbots
,
Clergy
,
Nobles
,
Barons
,
and
Commons
of
England
,
as
the
undoubted
Law
,
and
the
custome
of
the
Land
,
to
be
inviolably
observed
,
enacted
that
Lay-men
ought
not
t●
be
accused
in
the
presence
of
the
Bishop
,
unles
it
be
per
certos
&
legitimos
accusatores
&
Testes
:
by
certaine
and
lawfull
accusers
and
witnesses
.
And
that
excommunicate
person
ought
not
to
give
caution
to
remaine
,
nor
yet
to
give
an
Oath
,
when
they
are
absolved
,
&c.
That
it
standeth
not
with
the
right
Order
of
Justice
,
nor
good
equity
,
that
any
person
should
be
convict
,
and
put
to
the
losse
of
his
life
,
name
,
or
goods
,
unlesse
it
be
by
DUE
ACCUSATION
AND
WITNES
,
or
by
presentment
,
verdict
,
confession
,
or
proces
of
out
Lawry
;
since
by
the
Lawes
of
the
Realme
,
for
treason
committed
to
the
perill
of
the
Kings
most
Royall
Majesty
,
upon
whose
safe●y
dependeth
the
whole
Wealth
of
this
Realme
,
no
person
can
no
way
be
put
to
death
,
but
by
presentment
,
verdict
,
confession
,
or
proces
of
out
lawry
,
wherefore
it
is
not
reasonable
,
that
any
Ordinary
,
by
any
suspection
,
conceaved
of
his
owne
fantasie
,
without
due
accusation
or
presentment
,
should
put
any
subject
of
the
Realme
,
to
the
infamy
or
slander
of
heresie
,
to
the
perill
of
his
life
,
losse
of
name
,
or
goods
;
in
consideration
whereof
it
enacts
,
That
every
person
or
persons
,
being
detected
thereof
,
BY
TWO
LAVFVLL
WITNESSES
AT
THE
LEAST
to
any
Ordinaries
of
this
Realme
,
having
power
to
examine
heresies
,
shall
and
may
after
every
such
accusation
and
presentment
,
AND
NOT
OTHERWISE
,
NOR
BY
ANY
OTHER
MEANES
,
be
cited
,
convented
,
arrested
,
taken
or
apprehended
by
the
said
Ordinaries
,
or
any
other
the
Kings
Ministers
,
and
subjects
whosoever
.
Eliz
.
c
.
that
no
man
shall
be
indicted
,
or
arraigned
for
any
offence
against
that
Law
,
but
by
TWO
SUFFICIENT
WITNESSES
at
the
least
,
and
that
face
to
face
,
if
they
be
alive
,
or
within
the
Realme
.
That
forasmuch
as
divers
of
the
Kings
leige
people
,
be
dayly
cited
to
appeare
in
the
spirituall
Court
,
before
spirituall
Judges
,
there
to
answer
to
divers
persons
,
as
well
of
things
as
touch
freehold
,
debt
,
trespasse
,
covenants
and
other
things
,
whereof
the
connsans
pertaineeth
to
the
Court
of
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
as
of
matrimony
and
testament
,
and
when
such
persons
so
cited
,
appeare
,
and
demaund
a
lible
of
that
,
that
against
them
is
surmised
,
TO
BE
INFORMED
TO
GIVE
THEIR
ANSWER
THERE
,
or
otherwise
purchase
a
writ
of
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
of
Prohibition
,
according
to
their
case
,
which
lible
is
to
them
denied
by
the
said
spirituall
Judges
,
to
the
Intent
,
that
such
persons
should
not
be
ayded
by
any
such
writ
,
against
the
Law
,
to
the
great
damage
of
the
persons
so
impleaded
:
That
therfore
from
thenceforth
the
Lible
should
be
granted
and
delivered
to
the
party
,
WITHOUT
DIFFICULTY
,
and
in
case
it
be
refused
,
a
4.
37
Prohibition
lyes
upon
this
Statute
,
as
hath
beene
oft
adjudged
.
Ex
officio
,
4
31.
14.
23
1.
35.
1.
3
unles
hee
be
first
either
presented
and
indicted
thereof
upon
Oath
,
by
a
verdict
of
sufficient
men
,
or
lawfully
accused
and
detected
thereof
by
two
lawfull
witnesses
at
the
least
.
excommunication
is
an
outlary
,
because
it
disables
a
man
to
sue
,
and
may
be
pleaded
in
barre
of
his
action
at
the
Common
Law
,
yea
and
an
exile
to
,
from
the
Church
and
society
of
the
faithfull
;
which
can
neither
impose
a
fine
on
any
man
,
nor
deprive
him
of
his
freehold
,
nor
yet
imprison
,
or
lay
any
pecuniary
mulct
upon
him
,
as
the
marginall
Artic
.
Cler
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eli
.
c
.
Register
part
.
a.
part
.
a.
Fiz
.
Nat.
Brev
.
f
.
statutes
and
Lawbookes
resolve
;
but
onely
in
case
of
heresie
and
incontinency
of
Preists
;
inabled
to
imprison
by
two
late
4
25.
statutes
;
whereas
at
Common
Law
,
they
could
imprison
in
no
case
;
neither
can
they
now
impose
a
fine
in
any
case
,
either
by
the
Common
or
any
statute
Law
.
ex
officio
,
pro
forma
;
they
must
not
discourage
prosecutors
,
else
they
should
have
no
worke
,
and
no
griest
would
come
unto
their
mils
.
upo●
bare
surmises
,
fames
and
suspitions
,
without
any
proceeding
presentment
or
accusation
by
two
sufficient
witnesses
,
or
more
upon
Oath
,
both
in
their
Consistories
,
Visitations
and
elsewhere
,
b●●
likewise
in
their
High-Commissions
,
Parliament
of
Petition
of
greivances
,
exhibited
to
King
James
,
and
sundry
Parliaments
since
,
have
complained
against
it
,
as
an
insufferable
outrage
,
burglary
,
and
oppression
,
desiring
a
speedy
reformation
:
upon
which
they
receaved
Royall
promises
,
that
these
exorbitances
should
be
redressed
;
Doctor
Stautons
,
Master
Whites
,
Anthony
Parson
Booke
of
Martyrs
,
are
rather
become
BITESHEEPES
,
then
true
Bishops
,
biting
and
devouring
the
poore
sheepe
of
Christ
,
like
ravening
Wolves
:
Master
William
Tyndall
Petition
King
Henry
the
eight
,
to
have
compassion
on
his
poore
Subjects
,
that
the
Realme
utterly
perish
not
with
the
wicked
Counsaile
and
proceedings
of
our
Pestilent
Prelates
;
Booke
of
consecration
of
Bishops
,
Eliz
.
c
Act
of
Parliament
,
subscribed
to
by
our
Prelates
,
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
,
exhortation
to
all
Bishops
and
Archbishops
,
at
their
consecration
.
Be
to
the
flocke
of
Christ
,
a
shepheard
,
not
a
wolfe
;
feed
them
,
devoure
them
not
:
dignum
patello
operculum
.
Ex
officio
Common
and
statute
Law
of
the
Realme
;
which
in
no
criminall
case
whatsoever
,
puts
any
delinquents
upon
any
information
,
action
,
or
inditement
,
to
answer
upon
Oath
,
or
to
accuse
themselves
(
no
not
in
case
of
Treason
,
or
felony
,
the
most
transcendent
offences
;
nor
yet
in
trespasse
,
or
other
petty
misdemeanors
,
the
argument
used
in
the
statute
of
Ex
officio
,
oathes
and
proceedings
,
in
case
of
heresie
,
and
Ecclesiasticall
offences
)
but
puts
the
accuser
to
proove
his
information
,
plaint
,
inditement
,
or
presentment
by
witnesses
,
and
not
by
the
defendants
Oath
or
confession
;
that
it
will
not
so
much
as
put
a
Juror
to
a
voyre-dire
,
upon
any
challenge
,
which
toucheth
him
in
his
reputation
,
or
savours
of
a
crime
(
as
for
taking
money
,
or
giving
up
his
verdict
beforehand
)
though
it
forceth
him
to
tell
the
truth
upon
his
Oath
,
in
other
challenges
of
affinity
,
consanguinity
and
the
like
,
which
are
neither
scandalous
,
nor
criminall
;
The
reason
whereof
is
given
in
our
Lawbookes
,
because
no
man
is
bound
to
bewray
himselfe
,
in
things
,
which
concerne
his
credit
,
liberty
,
life
,
or
forfeiture
of
his
estate
,
in
which
cases
any
man
may
lawfull
refuse
to
take
an
Oath
,
or
give
any
answer
at
all
;
as
the
3.
2.
25.
7.
4.
10.
182
219.
2.
marginall
Law
Authorities
conclude
and
resolve
.
Hinde
was
convented
before
the
High-Commissioners
for
Symony
,
and
committed
for
refusing
to
answer
upon
Oath
,
to
accuse
himselfe
,
and
upon
a
brought
by
him
in
the
Common
pleas
,
hee
was
delivered
,
after
solemne
debate
,
the
Court
adjudging
the
imprisonment
unlawfull
in
this
case
,
because
no
man
is
bound
by
Law
,
in
a
case
of
crime
,
or
scandall
to
accuse
himselfe
.
Ex
officio
,
Oathes
and
Articles
,
Canon
Law
Gratian
causa
requires
witnesses
and
accusers
face
to
face
,
to
convict
any
man
(
especially
a
Minister
)
of
any
crime
,
without
forcing
men
,
to
accuse
themselves
,
either
upon
Oath
,
or
answer
to
Articles
:
And
if
witnesses
faile
,
and
accusers
,
the
party
by
the
Canon
Law
is
acquitted
.
an
Oath
of
Purgation
to
the
accused
party
,
where
there
are
stronge
Presumptions
and
Circumstances
,
but
no
full
legall
proofe
of
guiltines
,
after
full
hearing
of
the
cause
and
sentence
given
;
not
before
it
,
Ex
officio
to
purge
and
cleare
the
party
,
acquitted
by
sentence
,
not
to
detect
and
accuse
him
,
that
hee
may
be
sentensed
,
yet
this
purgation
,
the
Popes
there
quoted
by
him
,
is
onely
voluntary
,
not
coactive
;
as
the
Parties
not
the
Judges
election
,
and
that
in
case
of
Bishops
and
Ministers
,
not
of
Laymen
,
when
their
people
shall
earnestly
require
it
;
so
that
it
hath
Ex
officio
,
Ex
officio
,
contrary
to
the
Law
of
God
himselfe
,
that
every
thing
should
be
established
,
by
the
mouth
of
two
or
three
witnesses
:
that
no
accusation
should
be
receaved
against
an
Elder
,
but
under
two
or
three
witnesses
:
o
that
every
man
should
love
,
cherish
,
defend
,
and
protect
his
owne
fame
,
life
,
liberty
,
estate
,
and
not
destroy
or
ruine
himselfe
,
contrary
to
our
Saviours
,
and
the
Apostles
owne
practise
,
who
would
not
accuse
themselves
,
nor
answer
to
captious
Interrogatories
and
questions
propounded
to
them
,
by
the
High-Preists
and
Pilate
,
but
put
them
to
their
proofes
and
witnesses
;
yea
Romans
Law
and
proceedings
,
who
condemned
no
man
,
before
they
had
brought
the
accusers
witnesses
,
and
dilinquents
,
face
to
face
,
and
beare
their
accusations
,
testimonies
,
and
defence
.
who
affirmed
it
a
thing
contrary
to
Charity
,
to
the
Law
of
God
,
of
nature
,
equity
,
common
reason
,
and
to
the
Canon
and
Civill
Law
it selfe
,
for
men
to
bewray
and
accuse
themselves
,
and
therefore
refused
to
take
any
Oath
,
or
to
answer
to
any
Articles
,
to
accuse
themselves
,
declaiming
against
Oathes
and
proceedings
,
as
Antichristian
,
blowdy
,
tyrannicall
,
unnaturall
,
uncharitable
,
unreasonable
,
unjust
,
yea
execrable
,
and
Diabolicall
,
Master
William
Tyndall
Fox
Acts
&
Monuments
London
All
excellent
passages
against
Ex
Officio
.
Oathes
and
proceedings
.
Letter
to
Thomas
Philip
Martyr
;
excellent
passage
of
Master
John
Lambert
Martyr
,
to
this
purpose
in
his
answer
,
to
his
first
and
Articles
:
by
Master
John
Philpot
Martyr
,
and
his
fellow
prisoners
,
who
would
neither
accuse
nor
detect
themselfes
,
nor
one
another
,
and
petitioned
to
the
Parliament
against
these
proceedings
and
Oathes
:
by
some
of
the
fellowes
of
Kings
Colledge
in
Cambridge
,
by
Richard
Woodman
,
and
Reginald
Eastland
Martyr
.
(
who
alleadged
that
hee
knew
that
to
end
a
strife
and
Oath
was
lawfull
,
but
to
begin
a
strife
,
an
Oath
is
unlawfull
,
and
therefore
hee
now
refuseth
to
take
his
Oath
in
the
beginning
of
this
matter
against
him
:
)
Elizabeth
Younge
,
Thomas
Hitton
,
and
Cuthbert
Simpson
Martyrs
,
and
by
Master
John
Fox
himselfe
;
whom
Doctor
Andrew
W●llet
,
Master
Whethenhall
,
Master
Nicholas
Fuller
,
and
M●ster
Parker
,
since
have
largely
seconded
,
the
very
Fathers
Athanasius
,
Ambrose
,
Chrisostome
,
Bibliothecasancta
l.
Sixtus
Sennisis
as
the
High
rode
to
perjury
,
and
the
very
Devils
precipise
to
tumble
men
headlong
into
hell
,
Sir
Edward
Cooke
hath
long
since
stiled
them
in
his
Reports
;
Ex
officio
Archbishop
Whitguifts
owne
confession
and
protestation
before
King
James
,
and
his
Councell
in
the
Conference
at
Hampton
Court
,
p.
That
if
any
Article
before
the
High-Comissioners
,
did
touch
the
party
any
way
,
either
for
life
,
liberty
or
scandall
,
HEE
MIGHT
REFUSE
TO
ANSWER
,
NEITHER
WAS
HEE
URGED
THEREUNTO
.
Bishop
Whatguifts
Ex
officio
Master
Fox
Acts
and
Monuments
Statute
Ex
officio
,
p.
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
expresly
repeale
the
Statute
of
the
Commons-howse
of
Parliament
,
Ex
officio
as
intollerable
greivances
,
pressures
,
contrary
to
all
Law
,
and
Justice
;
printed
Petition
of
greivances
,
Petition
of
right
condemnes
these
Oathes
,
in
case
of
the
late
loue
,
(
though
prescribed
by
a
speciall
Commission
,
)
as
directly
contrary
to
the
Lawes
,
Statutes
,
Customes
,
and
Fraunchise
of
the
Realme
;
enacts
:
that
no
man
shall
from
thenceforth
be
called
to
take
such
Oathes
,
or
confined
,
imprisoned
,
or
any
way
molested
for
refusing
to
take
the
same
:
Dyer
,
Catlyn
,
Saunders
,
and
Whiddon
,
Pasc
.
A
will
of
perjury
was
sued
in
Chancery
,
for
perjury
there
committed
,
against
the
forme
of
the
Statute
of
Eliz
.
and
the
question
was
,
whether
if
the
Defendent
pleaded
not
guilty
,
whether
hee
shall
sweare
his
plea
,
and
answer
to
Interrogatories
upon
Oath
;
It
was
resolved
by
all
the
Judges
,
that
hee
should
nor
,
(
for
this
would
inforce
him
to
accuse
and
defame
himselfe
in
such
a
criminall
cause
,
)
and
that
the
proceeding
there
should
be
by
Latine
will
and
answer
,
which
upon
issue
joyned
,
should
be
tried
by
witnesses
and
a
Jury
in
the
Kings-Bench
.
Ex
officio
neither
the
15.
1.
3.
25.
King
himselfe
,
nor
the
Pope
and
Prelates
,
have
any
power
to
alter
or
change
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
but
the
whole
Parliament
onely
,
Capias
Excommunic●tum
,
Sub
poena
Sub
poena
,
Proclamation
of
rebellion
Sergeant
at
armes
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
3.
1.
5.
2.
resolves
,
that
Ecclesiast●call
Judges
,
and
Commissioners
,
can
impose
no
fine
,
or
pecuniary
mulct
,
on
any
,
person
by
way
of
Censure
,
for
any
Ecclesiasticall
offence
,
muchlesse
then
by
way
of
processe
.
Commons
howse
of
Parliament
,
in
their
Petition
of
greivances
,
have
resolved
,
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
High-Commissioners
directed
a
warrant
,
to
one
Richard
Butler
,
Constable
of
Aldrington
in
the
Country
of
Northampton
,
for
attaching
and
arresting
the
body
of
J●b
,
Simpson
of
that
Parish
,
and
the
bringing
of
him
before
them
,
for
committing
adultery
with
the
wife
of
Edward
Fust
,
the
Constable
hereupon
with
one
William
Johnson
,
Fusts
servant
,
came
to
a
widdowes
howse
in
Aldrington
,
where
Simpson
was
;
at
eight
a
clocke
at
night
,
and
the
doores
being
open
,
would
have
arrested
Simpson
,
by
vertue
of
the
High
Commissioners
warrant
,
which
hee
there
read
unto
him
.
Simpson
notwithstanding
resisted
,
and
in
his
owne
defence
shot
Johnson
,
who
came
in
aide
of
the
Constable
,
with
a
Pistoll
,
so
as
hee
fell
downe
dead
,
for
which
being
arraigned
at
Northampton
,
assises
following
,
the
question
grew
,
whether
this
were
willfull
murder
,
or
manslaughter
onely
?
for
if
the
Co●stable
had
lawfull
authority
to
arrest
him
,
then
it
was
w
llfull
murther
,
otherwise
but
manslaughter
The
matter
being
of
great
waight
,
was
deferred
till
next
assises
,
and
upon
conference
with
all
the
Judges
of
England
,
it
was
resolved
;
that
it
was
onely
manslaughter
because
though
the
Commissioners
had
power
given
them
to
attach
,
and
arrest
offenders
by
Pursevant
,
or
warrant
,
by
the
words
of
their
Commission
,
yet
the
statute
of
Eliz
.
c
.
on
which
the
Commission
is
grounded
,
gives
the●
no
such
authority
,
and
so
their
Commission
as
to
that
particul●
voyd
in
Law
,
and
the
Statute
giving
them
no
power
to
arr●
Simpson
,
but
to
proceed
against
h
m
by
Citation
onely
,
and
othe●
Ecclesiasticall
proces
,
the
Constables
warrant
was
meerely
voyed
.
And
hereupon
Simpson
being
indicted
of
willfull
murther
,
was
by
the
Jury
found
not
guilty
,
by
the
direction
of
the
Court
,
and
so
acquitted
.
which
are
their
Castles
in
all
cases
,
except
fellony
or
Treason
,
Lucas
his
case
,
Car
in
the
Kings
Bench
.
That
it
is
a
true
answer
;
Oath
,
to
make
full
and
true
answer
to
all
such
Articles
,
as
are
or
shall
be
exhibited
against
them
:
righteousnes
and
Judgement
,
essentiall
properties
of
every
Christian
Oath
Victor
U●●censis
,
that
when
King
Hunerichus
his
Commissioners
urged
the
orthodoxall
Bishops
and
Ministers
of
Affricke
,
assembled
together
before
them
,
to
sweare
to
a
certaine
shedule
tendred
to
them
,
before
they
had
read
and
perused
it
;
Hortulanus
and
Florentianus
with
all
the
others
replyed
to
them
,
Nunquid
Bruta
nos
irrationalia
,
sumus
,
ut
nescientes
quid
Charta
contineat
facile
aut
temere
juremus
,
What
are
we
unreasonable
bruite
Beasts
,
that
wee
should
easily
or
rashly
sweare
,
not
knowing
what
the
Charter
containes
?
withi●
parralell
,
or
president
among
Turkes
and
Infidels
themselve●
Sant
Chrysostome
Master
Miles
Cover
d●
B●shop
of
Exeter
records
of
him
Heare
this
,
O
yee
Clarkes
,
or
Cleargy-men
who
reach
out
the
holy
Euangelists
to
them
that
sweare
;
how
can
●
be
secure
from
that
Oath
,
or
this
precept
of
our
Saviours
,
who
give
an
occasion
of
perjury
?
Can
hee
who
carrieth
fire
,
whence
burning
is
occasioned
,
be
free
from
that
burning
?
or
hee
who
holds
out
a
sword
by
which
murther
is
committed
,
is
not
hee
a
sharer
in
that
homicide
?
So
hee
who
gives
an
occasion
of
perjury
to
another
,
is
a
partaker
of
his
perjury
.
Let
the
fire
cease
and
there
will
be
no
burning
;
take
away
the
sword
,
and
murther
will
not
be
committed
;
take
away
an
Oath
,
&
there
will
be
no
perjury
.
If
it
were
just
to
sweare
well
,
yee
might
justly
excuse
your selfes
,
by
saying
,
wee
have
given
them
the
Gospell
that
they
might
sweare
,
not
that
they
might
forsweare
;
but
now
since
yee
know
THAT
EVEN
,
TO
SWEARE
WELL
IS
A
SIN
,
resolve
most
of
the
433.
434
435.
Fathers
on
that
Text
of
Math
.
can
yee
be
free
,
who
give
an
occasion
of
sinning
against
God
?
Ex
officio
Commandement
,
with
other
texts
of
Scripture
;
Article
of
our
Church
,
which
condemnes
all
vaine
and
rash
swearing
,
and
all
swearing
before
a
Magistrate
,
unles
it
be
in
a
cause
of
faith
and
Charity
;
and
done
according
to
the
Prophets
teaching
in
justice
,
judgement
,
and
truth
;
wee
are
in
all
legall
probability
more
likely
to
answer
falsly
or
fraudulently
then
fully
and
truly
the
cause
why
no
212.
7.
6.
19.
6.
10.
12.
4.
8.
Law
permits
any
man
to
be
a
witnes
,
Judge
,
or
Juror
in
his
owne
cause
?
Habes
corpus
,
expresly
judged
in
Leighs
case
,
M.
Eliz
.
and
in
Hindes
case
M.
Eliz
.
in
the
C.
B.
and
Jacobi
,
in
Berries
case
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
captious
and
grosse
interrogatories
,
able
to
intangle
the
most
intelligent
;
or
to
advise
with
like
sheepe
appointed
for
the
slaughter
,
Ex
tempore
,
Master
Snellings
answers
and
Justifications
would
by
no
meanes
be
receaved
,
and
were
rased
and
purged
after
they
were
receaved
and
put
in
.
Archbishop
Cramner
,
appeale
from
the
Pope
to
the
next
generall
Councell
,
The
right
reverend
Father
James
Brookes
,
Bishop
of
Glocester
,
Judge
and
Deputy
,
under
the
most
reverend
Cardinall
Poole
caused
me
to
be
cited
at
Oxford
(
where
I
was
then
kept
in
prison
)
to
answer
to
certaine
Articles
,
concerning
the
danger
of
my
state
and
life
,
and
when
I
being
unlearned
and
ignorant
in
the
Lawes
,
desired
councell
of
the
learned
in
the
Law
,
that
thing
was
MOST
UNRIGHTEOUSLY
DENIED
ME
,
CONTRARY
TO
THE
EQUITY
OF
ALL
LAWES
,
BOTH
OF
GOD
AND
MAN
.
Wherein
againe
I
feele
me
MOST
WRONGFULLY
GREIVED
.
And
when
hee
had
required
of
me
answers
to
certaine
Articles
,
I
refused
to
make
him
any
answer
;
I
said
I
would
yet
gladly
make
answere
to
the
most
renowmed
Kings
and
Queenes
Deputies
or
Atturnies
then
present
,
with
this
condition
notwithstanding
,
that
my
answer
should
be
extrajudiciall
,
and
that
was
permitted
me
.
And
with
this
my
Protestation
made
and
admitted
,
I
made
answer
:
but
mine
answer
was
sodaine
and
unprovided
for
,
and
therefore
I
desired
to
have
a
Coppy
of
mine
Answeres
,
that
I
might
put
to
,
take
away
,
change
and
amend
them
;
an●
this
was
also
permitted
to
me
.
Nevertheles
,
contrary
to
this
promise
made
to
me
,
no
respect
had
of
my
Protestation
nor
license
given
me
to
amend
mine
answere
,
the
second
reverend
Father
Bishop
of
Glocester
commaunded
mine
answers
to
be
inacted
,
CONTRARY
TO
THE
EQUITY
OF
THE
LAW
.
In
wich
thing
againe
I
feel
my selfe
much
greived
.
a
most
unrighteous
thing
,
contrary
to
the
equity
of
all
Lawes
both
of
God
and
man
,
and
a
most
wrongfull
gravance
to
the
Subjects
,
giving
them
just
cause
of
Appeale
.
Courts
of
Ill-justice
,
additionall
Articles
,
Conventicles
,
Schismatickes
,
Sedition
,
non-conformity
,
Doctor
Barnes
in
his
Supplication
to
King
Henry
the
eight
In
the
Bishops
Court
no
man
can
be
found
innocent
.
Is
not
this
a
marveilous
Court
,
that
they
have
,
wherein
there
was
never
any
man
accused
of
heresie
or
scisme
,
were
bee
learned
or
unlearned
,
but
they
found
him
gulty
?
Is
not
that
a
marveilous
Court
,
that
never
hath
innocents
?
What
Court
within
this
Realme
may
say
this
againe
?
complained
of
longe
agoe
,
in
as
an
intollerable
greivance
,
as
bad
or
worse
,
then
any
in
the
Spanish
or
Romish
Inquisition
,
from
whence
they
are
derived
,
Master
Fox
,
the
Presbyterians
for
not
being
mercifull
as
their
heavenly
Father
is
mercifull
,
not
walking
in
love
towards
their
brethren
,
not
loving
their
enemies
,
and
blessing
those
that
curse
them
,
Bishop
White
Epistle
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
before
his
Doctrine
of
the
Sabbath
,
ABEANT
IN
MALAM
CRUCEM
,
weapons
of
their
Christian
warfare
ravening
evening
Wolves
.
the
Statute
of
Biggany
,
c
.
Eli
.
c
.
Phil
.
&
Mary
,
c
Seldem
Notae
ad
Eadmerum
,
p.
Eadmerus
Hist
.
Novorum
,
l.
Fox
Acts
and
Monuments
,
f
.
Law
of
the
Land
unles
confirmed
by
Act
of
Parliament
Master
Peter
Smart
,
the
setting
up
of
Images
,
Altars
,
bowing
to
them
,
and
placing
them
at
the
East
end
of
the
Church
;
booke
of
Common
Prayer
,
Homily
against
the
Perill
of
Idolatry
,
Eliz
c
.
of
Parliament
,
all
Ministers
and
Bishops
subscribe
?
Master
George
Huntly
,
for
refusing
to
preach
a
Visitation
Sermon
upon
the
Archdeacons
warning
,
though
hee
were
then
sickly
and
unable
t●
preach
,
and
sent
xxs
to
him
to
procure
another
to
preach
for
him
;
many
prescribing
the
●shops
and
Archdeacons
,
who
visit
to
preach
themselves
in
person
.
Master
Crowder
,
None
such
neare
the
Court
,
Master
John
Hayden
,
for
preaching
a
Sermon
at
Norwich
,
wherein
hee
let
fall
some
passages
against
setting
up
of
Images
in
Churches
Homily
of
the
perill
of
the
Idolatry
bowing
at
the
name
of
Jesus
,
for
preaching
against
Images
,
and
this
superstitious
Ceremony
?
Spanish
Inquisitors
Master
Hugh
Peter
,
Master
Hierom
another
that
hee
was
a
zealous
powerfull
preacher
,
and
too
much
followed
after
by
the
people
?
Master
John
Vicars
of
Stamford
,
Bishop
Hall
,
Synod
of
Dort
,
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
,
Doctor
Davenates
,
then
Bishop
of
Salisbury
to
Bishop
Hall
,
breach
of
a
Decree
of
Starchamber
,
made
for
their
better
ordering
,
meerely
Civill
,
not
Ecclesiasticall
,
punishable
onely
in
that
Court
which
made
it
,
and
untransferrible
to
any
other
,
being
no
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
binding
none
but
such
as
are
parties
to
it
,
Butter
,
Sparkes
,
Jones
,
Doctor
Souge
,
Doctor
Sibbs
,
Doctor
Taylor
,
Master
Davenport
,
setting
their
hands
to
a
Certificate
testifying
the
distressed
condition
of
some
poore
Ministers
of
the
Palatinate
,
and
furthering
a
private
Contribution
among
charitable
Christians
for
their
releife
,
when
publike
Collections
failed
.
Major
,
Towne
Clarke
,
and
some
Aldermen
of
Glocester
,
onely
for
granting
a
small
anuity
to
their
painefull
and
faithfull
Minister
,
Master
Workman
,
so
longe
as
hee
should
continue
among
them
,
towards
the
better
maintenance
of
himselfe
and
his
Children
,
and
cause
them
to
revoke
their
grant
?
Sir
Giles
Allington
thousand
pounds
onely
for
marrying
his
halfe
sisters
daughter
by
the
fathers
side
with
license
,
and
clearely
out
of
the
words
of
the
Leviticall
Degrees
,
and
so
lawfull
and
dispunishable
in
point
of
Law
,
by
the
expresse
Statutes
of
yet
in
force
,
Major
of
Arundell
,
for
doing
justice
according
to
his
Oath
,
his
duty
,
and
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
in
imprisoning
a
notorious
drunken
Clergy
man
,
for
his
drunkennes
,
his
misbehaviour
,
both
in
words
and
deeds
to
himselfe
and
the
Constables
(
in
affront
of
Iustice
,
and
breaking
of
the
peace
,
)
and
that
but
for
one
nights
space
,
and
the
releasing
him
upon
his
submission
,
before
hee
needed
,
without
any
further
punishment
?
whom
our
Prelates
now
strife
to
exempt
from
his
Majesties
Lawes
and
all
temporall
Jurisdiction
,
Keilwey
fol.
for
which
they
are
in
a
Premunire
.
but
to
call
evill
good
,
and
good
evill
,
to
put
darknes
for
light
,
and
light
for
darknes
;
to
put
bitter
for
sweet
,
and
sweet
for
bitter
?
to
justifie
the
wicked
for
reward
,
and
take
away
the
righteousnes
of
the
righteouse
from
him
?
to
bow
at
the
naming
of
Jesus
,
or
for
preach●ng
against
it
?
The
Booke
of
Common
prayer
,
and
OTHER
RITES
AND
CEREMONIES
OF
THE
CHURCH
OF
ENGLAND
,
The
pooremans
library
Tom
.
Bishop
Alley
,
195.
196.
197.
Bishop
Babington
,
398.
399.
Doctor
Whitaker
,
Doctor
Fulke
,
Doctor
Willet
,
On
Phi
.
Doctor
Airay
,
and
others
of
late
have
written
against
it
,
as
superstitious
and
Pop●sh
,
if
not
Idolatrous
,
Master
Richard
Hooker
,
Archbishop
Whitguift
,
confessed
it
,
merely
arbitrary
,
&
that
no
man
ought
to
be
urged
to
it
;
Article
in
our
Prelates
Visitations
Consistories
,
and
Commission
Courts
,
onely
for
preaching
,
writing
in
Defence
of
the
Articles
and
Doctrine
of
the
Church
of
England
against
Arminians
and
Papists
?
Bishop
Mountagus
,
Bishop
Wren
,
Master
Cozens
,
Master
Shelford
,
Chouney
,
Bishop
White
,
Doctor
Heylin
,
Doctor
Pocklington
,
20.
21.
42.
many
of
the
best
and
painefullest
Ministers
,
for
refusing
out
of
conscience
to
read
the
late
Declaration
for
sports
in
their
Churches
,
in
time
of
Divine
Service
as
his
Majesties
,
Doctor
John
White
himselfe
,
way
to
the
true
Church
,
Doctor
Francis
White
,
now
Bishop
of
Ely
,
severely
censures
Papists
for
prophaning
the
Sabbath
,
by
Greenes
,
Ales
,
Dauncing
,
and
other
heathenish
customes
;
branding
this
Position
of
Cardinall
Tolet
,
Th●
it
is
lawfull
on
the
Sabbath-day
to
follow
suites
,
travell
,
hu●
DAUNCE
,
and
such
like
;
as
a
point
of
Popish
Religion
,
which
directly
tends
to
the
maintenance
of
open
sinne
and
liberty
of
life
;
that
a
Doctrine
of
the
Papists
,
which
not
onely
infers
,
but
expresly
allowes
most
palpable
wickednes
,
directly
tending
to
the
desolation
of
publike
governement
,
and
private
honesty
;
which
hath
made
the
Papists
the
most
notorious
Sabbath-breakers
that
live
:
Master
Chaunsie
,
onely
for
opposing
the
railing
in
of
the
Communion
Table
at
ware
(
for
which
there
is
neither
Law
nor
Canon
)
before
any
order
under
Seale
given
for
that
purpose
?
Churchwardens
of
Ipswitch
and
Beckington
,
for
refusing
to
remoove
their
Communion-Tables
out
of
the
body
of
the
Church
or
Chancell
,
where
they
stood
ever
since
the
beginning
of
reformation
,
and
to
place
them
Altar-wise
at
the
East
end
of
the
Church
,
and
there
to
rayle
them
in
close
prisoners
against
the
wall
;
Rubricke
of
the
Common
Prayer
booke
,
Queene
Elizabeths
Injunctions
,
practise
of
the
Primitive
,
and
all
Protestant
Churches
,
as
145.
146
Bishop
Jewell
prooves
at
large
out
of
Eusebius
,
Augustine
,
the
Acts
of
the
Councell
of
Constantinople
,
Durandus
,
Gentianus
Zervettus
,
the
moderne
Greeke
Church
and
others
;
that
the
Table
at
the
Celebration
of
the
Communion
(
at
least
if
not
at
other
times
)
shall
stand
or
then
be
placed
in
the
1404.
1406.
body
of
the
Church
or
Chancell
,
in
so
good
sort
as
there
by
the
Minister
may
be
more
conveniently
heard
of
the
Communicants
in
his
prayer
and
administration
and
the
Communicants
also
more
conveniently
,
and
in
more
number
may
communicate
,
with
the
said
Minister
,
who
is
injoyed
to
stand
at
the
North-side
(
not
end
)
of
the
Table
,
which
must
therefore
stand
Table
not
Altar-wise
,
to
bow
to
Communion-Tables
and
Altars
,
because
they
are
the
place
of
Christs
especially
presence
,
and
pleading
so
much
for
their
Quires
,
Jewishly
stile
their
and
make
more
holy
then
the
other
parts
of
their
Church
,
that
were
two
or
three
are
gathered
together
in
his
name
,
there
hee
will
be
,
and
is
in
the
midst
of
them
,
because
God
is
said
to
be
in
the
midst
of
his
people
and
holy
Temple
feare
of
sitting
above
Christ
,
and
taking
the
wall
of
God
Almighty
,
Sanctum
Sanctorum
Isidor
Hispalensis
,
Rabanus
Maurus
,
with
others
testifie
,
hath
its
very
name
from
the
scituation
of
the
Altar
,
in
the
midst
of
it
,
and
the
Preists
and
people
standing
round
about
it
:
Chorus
est
multitudo
in
sacris
Collectus
,
&
dictus
Chorus
quod
injicio
in
modum
Coronae
CIRCA
(
not
juxta
)
ARAS
starent
,
Et
ita
psallerent
;
Alexander
ab
Alexandro
,
that
those
who
sacrificed
to
the
Gods
,
weare
accustomed
to
sing
praises
●ito
them
,
pedibusque
circum
Aras
psallere
ad
mu●erum
,
and
to
daunce
round
about
their
Altars
singing
;
and
that
it
was
observed
,
that
the
sacrificers
Aras
circum-curre●ent
,
would
runne
round
about
the
Altars
,
beginning
their
Course
from
the
left
hand
to
the
right
,
which
they
esteemed
more
religious
,
and
afterwards
from
the
right
hand
to
the
left
:
Strabo
Geogr
.
l.
by
Plato
,
Legum
Dialog
.
that
the
Altar
both
in
the
ancient
Temple
of
the
Jewes
,
and
in
his
dayes
,
was
placed
in
the
midst
of
the
Quire
;
Sant
Augustine
Christ
feeedeth
us
dayly
,
Mensa
ipsius
est
●lla
in
medio
constituta
:
This
is
his
Table
here
set
in
the
midst
;
Action
of
the
Councell
of
Constantinople
,
that
when
the
Chapter
was
reading
:
currit
omnes
multitudo
cum
magno
silentio
circum
circa
Al●are
&
audiebant
;
all
the
people
with
great
silence
drew
neare
round
about
the
Altar
,
and
gave
eare
.
145.
146
Bishop
Jewell
,
279.
397.
B●shop
Babington
,
Docto●
Farrar
,
Doctor
Fulke
,
Doctor
Raynoldes
,
4.
19.
954.
955.
with
others
,
Common
prayer
Booke
,
Canons
and
Injunctions
prescribe
and
conclude
,
that
the
Communion-Table
ought
to
stand
in
the
midst
of
the
Church
or
Quire
;
where
our
Novellors
Sanctum
Sanctorums
,
very
names
,
Originals
,
and
essence
,
even
from
the
scituation
of
the
Altar
in
the
midst
of
them
.
Master
John
Cloberry
,
Master
Brooke
,
Master
Stanely
,
beene
imprisoned
,
if
not
fined
by
our
Prelates
,
in
matters
of
Allemony
,
for
refusing
to
humour
and
maintaine
their
disobedient
undutifull
domineering
,
if
not
whorish
wives
,
departing
away
from
them
,
either
upon
small
occasions
,
to
the
end
.
Ephes
.
Scripture
,
so
by
name
complained
of
in
Parliamnt
,
Parliaments
since
,
Prohibitions
have
usually
beene
granted
,
for
refusing
to
102.
103.
484.
485.
kneele
at
the
Sacrament
;
onely
for
administring
the
Sacrament
to
such
as
kneele
not
,
Eliz
.
c
.
that
the
Justices
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
or
of
Assise
,
and
the
Majors
and
Baliefes
of
every
cheife
Towne
,
shall
inquire
,
heare
,
and
determine
all
and
all
maner
of
offences
that
shall
be
committed
,
contrary
to
any
Article
of
that
Act
,
with
such
temporall
and
corporall
penalties
onely
as
therein
are
prescribed
;
and
that
no
person
or
persons
shall
at
any
time
hereafter
be
impeached
,
or
otherwise
molested
,
of
or
for
any
the
offences
therein
mentioned
,
unlesse
hee
or
they
so
offending
,
be
there
of
indicted
at
the
next
Generall
Sessions
,
holden
before
the
Justices
of
Oyer
and
Determiner
of
Assise
;
And
then
authorizing
all
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Archdeacons
,
with
their
Chauncellors
,
Commissaries
,
Officials
,
and
other
Ordinaries
,
having
peculiars
to
inquire
in
their
Visitations
,
Synods
,
and
elsewhere
,
within
their
Jurisdiction
of
all
offences
against
that
Act
,
and
to
punish
the
same
by
admonition
,
excommunication
,
Sequestration
,
Deprivation
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
,
onely
according
to
the
Queenes
Ecclesiasticall
Lawes
;
and
providing
that
hee
who
is
punished
by
the
Ordinary
,
by
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
shall
not
be
convicted
for
the
same
offence
before
the
Justices
,
and
punished
with
temporall
penalties
and
so
è
converso
;
names
them
in
the
last
proviso
upon
another
occasion
;
onely
for
repeating
their
Ministers
Sermons
with
their
families
,
freinds
,
and
neighbours
,
or
for
reading
Chapters
,
singing
of
Psalmes
,
(
and
sometimes
upon
occasion
for
praying
&
keeping
private
Fasts
together
,
)
after
they
have
been
at
Church
on
Lords-dayes
,
holy
dayes
,
or
Lecture-dayes
,
that
these
their
Christian
meetings
for
these
private
commendable
exercises
of
Religion
Tertullian
.
Apologia
advers
.
gentes
.
Chrysostome
hom
.
in
Gen.
hom
.
in
Matth
.
hom
.
in
Iohan
.
Cesarius
Arelatensis
.
hom
.
Bishop
Iewell
Defence
of
the
Apologie
,
part
.
(
approoved
and
practised
by
Christians
in
all
ages
)
are
unlawfull
Conventicles
,
and
these
conformable
persons
,
Conventiclers
?
which
yet
none
can
be
in
Law
or
truth
,
but
heretiques
,
or
Anabaptists
,
severing
themselves
from
our
publike
Congregations
,
and
erecting
a
new
forme
of
Discipline
and
Service
of
God
in
private
corners
,
different
from
that
of
our
present
Church
.
to
be
both
informers
,
accusers
,
witnesses
,
and
Judges
,
and
that
in
their
owne
cases
;
contrary
to
the
statute
of
1054.
1320.
1769.
Magna
Charta
,
that
men
shall
be
judged
by
the
lawfull
Judgement
of
their
Peeres
,
that
is
,
by
lawfull
and
indifferent
Judges
,
not
such
as
are
our
Bro
.
Leet
.
Littlet
.
Sect
.
Cookes
institutes
,
ibid
.
Common
and
Statute
Law
,
yea
Littleton
,
Sect
.
all
common
sence
and
reason
,
A
non-plus
,
Non
est
inventus
.
That
Bishops
and
Ministers
are
one
and
the
same
in
office
and
Authority
and
that
the
difference
in
Jurisdiction
,
power
,
and
superiority
,
now
betweene
them
is
by
the
grant
and
favour
of
Princes
onely
(
the
professed
Doctrine
of
the
Fathers
,
of
all
forraigne
Protestant
Churches
,
writers
of
our
owne
Church
and
Authors
,
and
the
expresse
resolution
of
the
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Doctor
Bastwicke
Archbishop
Whitguift
259
926.
1.5
.
7
Bishop
Bridges
,
99.
100.
95.
96.
15.
16.
26.
45.
46.
other
our
Bishops
in
their
writings
against
the
Popes
supremacy
,
and
urged
by
them
and
all
other
Protestant
writers
whatsoever
of
that
subject
,
as
a
principall
unanswerable
argument
against
the
Popes
pretended
Soveraignty
over
all
other
Bishops
and
Ministers
by
divine
institution
in
the
Controversies
betweene
them
and
the
Puritans
,
playing
the
turne
coates
,
directly
denie
it
,
and
brand
it
as
an
Arian
heresie
,
because
it
utterly
overthrows
their
Episcopall
Superintendency
,
and
domineering
Lordship
over
their
fellow
Ministers
(
and
by
the
now
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
two
thousand
pounds
)
preaching
against
Maygames
,
May-poles
,
mixt
and
lascivious
dauncing
(
especially
on
the
Lords-day
)
cringing
to
Altars
,
turning
Communion-Tables
into
Altars
,
or
placing
and
rayling
them
in
Altarwise
at
the
East-End
of
the
Church
,
or
preaching
that
the
Sacraments
and
preaching
ought
to
goe
hand
in
hand
,
the
one
being
in
manner
dumbe
without
the
other
;
that
Bishops
and
Ministers
in
the
primitive
Church
were
usually
elected
by
the
whole
Cleargy
and
people
(
a
truth
most
cleare
and
undeniable
,
)
that
a
wounded
conscience
is
such
a
tender
thing
,
that
it
connot
beare
the
waight
of
Steeples
on
it
;
that
Christians
ought
to
avoyd
ill
Company
as
dangerous
,
since
Peter
being
in
the
company
of
the
High-Preists
Servants
denied
his
Master
,
and
the
like
,
Master
Workman
,
Master
Ward
,
Master
Wilson
,
Master
Brodet
,
Magna
Charta
,
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
all
the
forecited
statutes
.
1.
2.
3.
4.
5.
5
5.
2.
15.
2.
7.
23.
9.
25.
14.
31.
14.
34.
1.
1.
231.
232
That
no
Ecclesiasticall
Judge
,
or
person
could
by
the
Common
Law
of
the
Realme
,
either
fine
,
or
imprison
any
man
for
any
Ecclesiasticall
offence
or
breach
of
any
Canons
,
which
being
Ecclesiasticall
,
can
prescribe
no
temporall
,
but
onely
Ecclesiasticall
punishments
and
censures
?
Secondly
,
That
no
man
can
be
fined
,
or
imprisoned
in
any
case
whatsoever
of
Ecclesiasticall
Conusans
,
by
any
Ecclesiasticall
Judge
,
unlesse
some
Act
of
Parliament
,
give
that
Judge
particular
power
to
fine
and
imprison
in
those
particular
cases
.
Thirdly
,
That
the
power
of
sining
and
imprisonment
,
given
to
Ecclesiasticall
Judges
,
in
one
particular
case
or
two
onely
,
cannot
be
extended
by
equity
to
any
other
Plowden
,
f
.
Brooke
Treason
,
all
penall
Statutes
,
being
ever
to
be
taken
strictly
for
the
Subjects
liberty
and
ease
.
Fourthly
,
That
the
Statute
of
Elizabeth
c
.
by
restoring
and
uniting
the
ancient
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
to
the
Crowne
,
and
giving
the
King
power
to
delegate
it
over
by
his
Letters
Patents
to
Commissioners
to
execute
it
,
did
neither
alter
nor
intent
to
alter
either
the
nature
or
punishment
,
of
Ecclesiasticall
offences
,
so
as
to
make
them
temporall
and
punishable
by
fine
and
imprisonment
but
left
them
Ecclesiasticall
to
be
proceeded
against
,
by
Ecclesiasticall
processe
and
censures
onely
,
as
before
the
making
of
that
Act
,
not
by
fine
and
imprisonment
,
make
cleare
by
these
ensuing
reasons
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
unites
to
the
Crowne
onely
,
such
Jurisdictions
,
Priviledges
,
Superiorities
,
and
Preheminences
,
Spirituall
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
as
by
any
Spirituall
and
Ecclesiasticall
power
or
authority
had
heretofore
beene
,
or
might
lawfully
be
exercised
,
or
used
for
the
Visitation
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
State
,
and
persons
,
and
for
the
reformation
,
Order
,
and
correction
of
the
same
,
&c.
authorizeth
the
Queene
and
her
Successors
to
delegate
by
Letters
Patents
to
such
naturall
borne
Subjects
,
who
shall
exercise
,
use
and
execute
under
them
all
maner
of
Jurisdictions
,
Priviledges
or
Preheminences
touching
or
concerning
any
Ecclesiasticall
(
not
temporall
)
Jurisdiction
,
and
shall
visit
,
reforme
,
correct
,
&c.
all
such
Errors
so
as
by
any
maner
spirituall
or
Ecclesiasticall
power
,
authority
or
Jurisdiction
can
or
may
be
lawfully
reformed
,
&c.
And
that
after
the
said
Letters
Patents
to
them
made
and
delivered
.
Then
they
shall
have
full
power
&c.
to
exercise
,
use
and
execute
all
the
premises
,
according
to
the
tenor
and
effect
of
the
said
Letters
Patents
,
(
According
to
the
tenor
and
effect
of
the
said
Letters
Patents
,
)
Magna
Charta
,
repeales
the
bloody
Law
of
revived
by
Queene
Mary
;
authorizing
ordinaries
and
others
to
imprison
,
fine
,
and
proceed
against
men
by
selfe
accusing
,
Oathes
and
captious
ensnaring
Articles
and
interrogatories
to
entrap
them
.
brands
them
,
as
an
unjust
,
bloody
and
tyrannicall
Law
,
Acts
and
Monuments
p.
Fox
,
oftentimes
stiles
it
,
(
whose
authority
they
abolished
by
this
Act
)
distinguished
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
Judges
,
causes
,
offences
,
proceedings
and
punishments
from
temporall
,
and
temporall
from
Ecclesiasticall
,
both
in
the
precedent
and
subsequent
clauses
,
and
severed
,
in
respect
of
their
matter
,
maner
,
forme
,
execution
,
and
never
confounded
together
:
Statute
gives
the
Queene
and
her
Successors
the
selfesame
Jurisdiction
,
power
and
authority
,
as
the
Statute
of
did
to
King
Henry
the
and
his
Commissioners
;
Eliz
.
c
.
Jacobi
,
c
.
the
Commissioners
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
in
equipage
with
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
other
Ecclesiasticall
Judges
,
that
they
may
inflict
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
,
according
to
the
Ecclesiasticall
Law
upon
Ministers
,
who
offend
against
the
Articles
and
recustomes
to
,
notwitthstanding
temporall
Censures
and
penalties
to
be
inflicted
on
them
by
temporall
Judges
and
Justices
;
putting
the
Ecclesiasticall
Commissioners
in
opposition
to
temporall
Judges
,
and
confining
them
expresly
to
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
;
not
one
Statute
so
much
as
intimating
that
they
can
fine
,
imprison
,
or
inflict
any
other
temporall
Censures
,
M.
Sess
.
P.
&
M.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Jacobi
.
c
.
Car
.
c
.
Car
.
c
.
expresly
distinguish
betweene
temporall
and
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
and
Iurisdictions
;
appropriating
the
first
,
onely
to
temporall
Iudges
and
Magistrates
,
the
other
to
Ecclesiasticall
,
Eliz
.
c
.
but
onely
proceed
by
Ecclesiasticall
Processe
and
Censures
of
the
Church
;
Magna
Charta
c
.
that
no
man
shall
be
imprisoned
,
sined
,
outlawed
,
destroyed
,
or
outed
of
his
freehold
,
goods
,
and
chatles
,
but
by
the
Law
of
the
Land
.
15
16.
17.
15.
16.
Eliz
.
c
.
Magna
Charta
,
Brooke
Commissions
Imprisonment
Br.
Fitz
.
Monstrance
De
Faites
Report
.
fol.
and
C.
and
Tr.
Caroli
.
B.
Rex
.
The
case
of
the
Towne
of
Boston
are
expresly
resolved
,
that
no
Corporation
or
company
can
prescribe
or
make
By-Lawes
,
to
imprison
any
man
,
because
it
is
contrary
to
and
that
Commissions
,
to
arrest
or
imprison
men
,
are
voyd
in
Law
,
because
no
man
ought
to
be
arrested
,
but
upon
Inditement
,
suite
of
the
party
,
or
other
due
processe
of
Law
.
pro
Salute
animae
&
reformatione
morum
,
C.
Report
.
f
.
a.
Cawdries
case
,
effected
by
excommunications
and
penance
,
which
punish
the
Soules
,
as
is
resolved
in
Cawdries
case
,
lower
howse
of
Parliament
,
in
Iacobi
,
and
in
many
Parliaments
since
,
have
resolved
,
that
the
High-Commissioners
fining
,
and
imprisonment
for
Ecclesiasticall
offences
,
is
an
intollerable
greivance
,
oppression
,
and
vexation
,
not
warranted
by
the
Statute
of
Eliz
.
c
.
which
gives
them
no
such
power
,
but
to
proceed
onely
by
Ecclesiasticall
processe
and
Censures
;
Sir
Edward
Cooke
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Iudges
Conference
with
the
Prelates
before
King
Iames
,
Declaration
of
the
true
grounds
of
their
prohibitions
to
the
High-Commissioners
,
composed
,
and
committed
to
writing
by
his
Majesties
Fathers
command
,
about
the
ninth
yeare
of
his
Raigne
,
that
the
High-Commissioners
could
fine
in
no
case
,
and
imprison
onely
in
case
of
heresie
,
and
incontinency
of
Ministers
,
and
that
by
way
of
Censure
after
conviction
,
not
of
proces
before
it
,
which
they
may
punish
with
Excommunications
,
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
,
and
by
deprivation
,
perchance
in
Ministers
,
but
not
by
fine
or
imprisonment
,
which
is
cleare
by
the
Statutes
of
of
E.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Iacobi
c
.
Iac
.
c
.
resolution
of
the
Parliament
C.
B.
ret
.
one
Leigh
an
atturney
of
the
Common
Pleas
,
was
committed
by
the
High-Commissioners
to
the
Fleet
,
because
hee
was
present
at
a
Masse
,
and
refused
to
take
an
Oath
to
answer
to
Articles
,
which
they
would
administer
to
him
;
whereupon
hee
brings
a
in
the
C.
B.
and
by
the
resolution
and
advise
of
all
the
Judges
hee
was
bayled
and
discharged
of
his
imprisonment
;
not
onely
,
because
hee
was
a
necessary
member
of
the
Court
,
and
so
his
attendance
could
not
be
spared
,
but
principally
,
because
the
High-Commissioners
had
no
power
by
vertue
of
this
Act
,
to
imprison
any
man
,
either
for
hearing
Masse
or
refusing
an
Oath
to
accuse
himselfe
.
So
Mich
.
Hinde
was
committed
prisoner
,
by
the
High-Commissioners
,
for
refusing
to
sweare
,
to
answer
Articles
,
exhibited
against
him
for
usury
;
whereupon
hee
brought
an
in
the
Common
Pleas
,
and
was
discharged
by
the
Iudges
;
because
the
High-Commissioners
have
no
power
given
them
by
the
Statute
to
imprison
any
man
,
either
for
refusing
to
take
an
Oath
,
(
which
the
Statute
gives
them
no
authority
to
administer
,
)
nor
yet
for
usery
it selfe
:
Lord
Dyer
,
Eliz
.
in
Simpsons
case
it
was
resolved
upon
mature
deliberation
by
all
the
Iudges
of
England
,
that
the
High-Commissioners
had
no
power
at
all
by
the
Statute
of
Eliz
.
c
.
to
arrest
any
man
by
Pursevant
,
or
warrant
,
or
,
to
attach
his
bodies
appeare
and
bring
it
before
them
,
either
by
the
Sheriffe
,
Constable
or
a
messenger
,
nor
to
imprison
any
o●e
for
adultery
,
but
that
they
ought
to
proceed
onely
by
Ecclesiasticall
processe
and
Censures
:
notwithstanding
their
Commission
to
arrest
and
imprison
men
;
which
being
not
warranted
by
the
Statute
is
voyd
as
to
this
particular
.
And
hereupon
Simpson
indicted
of
w●llf●ll
murther
,
for
pistoling
Iohnson
,
who
came
in
ayd
of
the
Constable
of
Aldrington
to
arrest
Simpson
,
by
a
warrant
from
the
High-Commissioners
,
for
committing
adultery
with
Fusts
wife
,
was
acquitted
and
found
not
guilty
by
Iudges
speciall
direction
to
the
Iury
.
Iacobi
,
one
Berry
was
committed
by
the
High-Commissioners
,
for
irreverend
speeches
and
sawcy
carriage
to
Doctor
Newman
,
whereupon
hee
brought
an
in
the
Kings
Bench
at
Westminster
,
and
was
discharged
by
the
Court
,
both
for
the
generality
of
the
returne
,
and
because
the
Commissioners
have
no
power
by
the
Statute
,
to
commit
any
man
for
irreverend
speeches
or
carriage
to
his
Minister
,
though
it
be
a
misdemeanor
:
the
Court
in
this
case
resolved
further
,
that
whereas
the
Commissioners
usually
tooke
bond
of
those
who
were
cited
to
appeare
before
them
to
answer
to
such
interrogatories
,
which
shall
be
administred
to
them
,
before
they
have
seene
their
Articles
,
that
all
such
obligations
are
voyd
in
Law
:
Ex
officio
neither
have
they
power
to
require
or
take
such
bonds
of
any
by
this
Statute
.
Iacobi
,
one
Brooke
an
Herauld
at
Armes
,
was
committed
to
the
Fleet
by
the
High-Commissioners
for
refusing
to
pay
such
Alemoni
to
his
wife
,
as
they
injoyned
him
:
whereupon
hee
brought
an
in
the
Kings
bench
,
and
was
discharged
by
the
Court
,
because
the
Commissioners
have
no
power
by
the
Statute
of
Eliz
.
c
.
to
grant
Alemony
to
discontended
wives
,
and
if
they
had
,
yet
they
could
not
by
Law
imprison
any
man
,
that
refused
to
pay
it
.
Jacobi
B.
Rex
,
it
was
resolved
in
one
Master
Withers
case
,
that
the
High-Commissioners
could
not
arrest
,
or
attach
men
by
their
Pursevants
,
but
ought
to
proceed
by
Citation
and
Excommunication
,
onely
as
other
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
doe
.
Jacobi
B.
Rex
,
in
Warringtons
case
,
it
was
resolved
,
that
the
Commissioners
could
not
imprison
any
man
for
refusing
to
take
an
Oath
to
answer
to
Articles
,
or
for
hearing
of
Masse
;
and
the
party
so
committed
,
was
thereupon
bayled
.
Jacobi
.
C.
B.
it
was
adjudged
in
one
Hawes
case
,
that
the
High-Commissioners
could
not
imprison
a
man
,
for
refusing
to
obey
the
sentence
of
his
ordinary
in
case
of
adultery
.
Pasche
Jacobi
B.
Rex
.
Meltons
case
,
and
Jacobi
B.
Rex
.
Bradstones
case
,
it
was
resolved
that
the
Commissioners
could
not
commit
men
,
for
refusing
to
answer
Articles
,
or
to
give
bond
to
pay
expences
,
or
obey
orders
in
cases
of
Alemony
,
betweene
man
and
wife
,
Hill
.
Caroli
.
B.
Regis
.
One
Lucas
was
detained
close
prisoner
,
in
the
howse
of
a
Pursevant
,
belonging
to
the
High-Commissioners
by
their
order
,
untill
hee
should
pay
d
.
for
the
Pursevants
journey
into
Norfolke
,
and
d
.
every
day
,
that
hee
had
beene
in
his
Custody
,
(
the
usuall
fees
,
they
whereupon
a
was
prayed
and
granted
to
the
prisoner
discharged
voluntarily
by
the
Pursevant
,
and
the
fees
ruled
to
be
excessive
,
Hill
.
Caroli
B.
Rex
,
Master
George
Huntly
,
a
Kentish
Minister
,
was
committed
by
the
High-Commissioners
,
,
and
fined
by
sentence
of
the
Court
,
for
giving
contemptuous
words
to
the
Archdeacon
,
charging
him
with
injustice
,
and
refusing
to
preach
a
Visitation
Sermon
upon
his
commaund
,
to
whom
hee
owed
Canonicall
obedience
,
and
other
contempts
to
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
himselfe
,
as
was
pretended
,
whereupon
hee
brought
his
the
Judges
upon
the
Archbishops
solicitation
would
not
then
bayle
him
,
(
though
bound
by
Law
and
Justice
to
doe
it
)
unlesse
hee
would
promise
to
submit
to
the
High-Commissioners
,
which
hee
refused
standing
upon
the
innocency
of
his
cause
to
doe
.
After
this
Hil
.
Caroli
.
hee
brings
there
another
Serieant
Hetley
and
Master
Calthrop
his
Councell
,
prayed
that
hee
might
be
bayled
.
Because
his
refusall
to
preach
a
Visitation
Sermon
upon
the
Archdeacons
commaund
,
was
no
breach
of
Canonicall
obedience
,
no
Law
or
Canon
requiring
it
.
Because
the
offences
pretended
,
are
not
within
the
statute
of
Eliz
.
c
.
and
if
they
were
,
yet
the
statute
gives
them
no
power
at
all
to
sine
or
imprison
,
but
onely
to
proceed
by
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
;
whereupon
hee
was
bayled
at
the
Court
.
deprived
him
of
his
living
,
degraded
him
from
his
Ministry
,
imposed
a
great
fine
upon
him
,
and
committed
him
to
a
loathsome
prison
,
onely
because
hee
sought
to
five
himselfe
from
their
former
oppressions
,
by
an
a
legall
course
of
Justice
for
all
oppressed
Subjects
.
Master
Austen
,
Ejectione
Firme
Master
Austen
Action
of
false
imprisonment
Magna
Charta
,
Wee
shall
sell
to
no
man
,
wee
shall
denie
or
deferre
to
no
man
,
either
justice
or
right
,
and
to
the
Judges
owne
Oathes
,
yee
shall
sweare
that
ye
shall
doe
even
Law
and
execution
of
right
to
all
the
Kings
Subjects
,
rich
and
poore
without
having
regard
to
any
person
,
and
that
yee
deny
to
no
man
common
right
,
by
the
Kings
Letters
,
nor
none
other
mans
,
nor
for
none
other
cause
,
and
in
case
any
Letters
come
to
you
contrary
to
the
Law
,
that
yee
doe
nothing
by
such
Letters
,
but
certifie
the
King
thereof
,
and
goe
forth
to
doe
the
Law
,
notwitstanding
the
same
Letters
;
Lev
t
.
to
be
men
of
courage
fearing
him
,
that
so
they
may
not
feare
the
threats
or
frownes
of
men
.
onely
for
refusing
to
preach
a
visitation
Sermon
upon
the
Archdeacons
commaund
,
the
Canons
and
Custome
of
the
Church
is
bound
to
preach
himselfe
,
)
because
of
a
present
sicknes
,
then
upon
him
,
and
the
shortnes
of
the
warning
,
in
regard
of
both
,
which
hee
desired
to
be
excused
,
Proctors
to
the
Archdeacon
,
to
procure
another
,
to
supply
his
place
,
who
would
not
accept
of
his
money
,
or
just
excuses
,
but
injoyned
him
to
preach
in
person
;
which
hee
not
doing
for
the
forementioned
reasons
,
was
convented
before
the
High-Commissioners
,
and
for
this
cause
alone
,
and
no
other
thus
handled
,
as
I
have
truly
and
impartially
related
.
C.
B.
Caroli
,
in
case
of
a
Baliefe
prosecuted
in
the
High-Commission
,
for
disturbing
and
arresting
of
a
Minister
in
the
Church
,
in
the
time
of
Divine
Service
,
contrary
to
the
statutes
,
of
that
the
High-Commissioners
could
neither
fine
,
nor
imprison
the
party
,
for
this
misdemeanour
,
but
onely
excommunicate
and
injoyne
him
Ecclesiasticall
Penance
.
And
Judge
Hutton
and
Yelverton
at
that
time
,
in
my
owne
hearing
,
gave
order
to
the
parties
Councell
to
insert
this
clause
into
his
prohibition
to
the
Commissioners
,
that
they
should
not
proceed
to
fine
or
imprison
him
;
and
if
they
did
,
the
whole
Court
protested
it
was
against
the
Law
;
and
that
upon
a
motion
of
his
Councell
,
they
would
free
him
.
Habeas
Corpus
,
Action
of
false
imprisonment
,
and
of
the
Case
too
,
ten
thousands
,
thousands
or
hundreds
,
but
according
to
the
quantity
onely
of
their
offences
,
if
they
be
small
,
and
for
a
great
fault
,
after
the
maner
thereof
;
saving
still
to
the
parties
,
their
contentment
,
or
freehold
,
to
villanies
their
waynage
,
and
to
Marchants
their
Marchandise
;
neither
ought
any
man
of
the
Church
to
be
fined
,
after
the
rate
of
his
spirituall
benefice
,
but
after
his
lay
tenement
,
and
the
quantity
of
his
trespasse
,
by
the
expresse
statutes
of
And
if
they
excessively
fine
,
or
amerce
any
,
contrary
to
those
Lawes
,
Fitz
.
Nat.
Bre.
fol.
Action
sur
stat
Process
.
&
a
writ
of
or
Action
of
the
Case
upon
those
statutes
,
lies
for
their
releife
;
Master
Noy
,
made
a
que●e
in
the
margent
of
his
Doclet
,
for
the
last
Commission
,
whether
some
of
them
were
not
to
large
and
unfit
to
passe
the
Seale
.
Eliz
.
c
.
that
hee
breathning
out
threatenings
,
and
●laughter
against
the
Disciples
of
the
Lord
,
went
to
the
High-Priest
,
and
desired
of
him
Letters
,
(
or
a
Commission
,
)
to
Damascus
,
that
if
hee
found
any
of
this
way
,
whether
they
were
men
or
women
,
hee
might
bring
them
bound
into
Hierusalem
;
was
no
excuse
or
Justification
of
his
persecution
of
Gods
Saints
;
that
they
had
a
Law
,
and
by
that
Law
hee
ought
to
dye
;
a
throne
of
iniquity
,
that
hath
no
fellowship
with
God
,
which
frameth
mischeife
by
a
Law
or
Commission
.
of
which
they
gathered
themselves
together
against
the
righteouse
,
and
condemned
the
innocent
bloud
.
The
Elders
of
the
Citty
,
who
most
unjustly
condemned
Naboth
,
had
a
Commission
under
Ahabs
great
Seale
for
their
warrant
,
27.
28.
29.
30.
George
the
Arrian
Bishop
,
and
Macedonius
his
confederate
,
had
a
Commission
and
the
Emperors
Edict
to
warrant
their
barbarous
tyranny
and
proceedings
,
against
the
orthodox
Bishops
and
Christians
,
whom
they
imprisoned
,
fined
,
and
butchered
,
yet
this
would
not
excuse
their
persecutions
.
The
like
Commissions
had
Boner
,
and
other
our
owne
persecuting
Prelates
,
in
Henry
the
and
Queene
Maries
dayes
;
Brooke
Commissions
,
it
is
resolved
,
that
if
the
King
grant
a
Commission
to
any
man
to
imprison
,
or
seise
another
mans
person
,
or
goods
,
before
or
without
indictement
,
suite
of
some
party
,
or
other
due
processe
of
Law
,
and
thereupon
the
Commissioners
accordingly
arrest
him
or
seise
his
goods
;
that
this
Commission
being
voyd
,
and
against
the
Law
,
can
no
wayes
justifie
,
nor
excuse
the
Commissioners
;
in
the
yeare
of
our
present
Soveraigne
King
Charles
,
there
were
divers
Commissions
granted
out
for
the
executing
of
Martiall
Law
,
upon
billited
Souldiers
and
Marriners
,
in
times
of
peace
,
whiles
the
Kings
Courts
of
justice
were
open
;
and
likewise
to
convent
men
,
concerning
the
Loane
,
and
to
administer
an
Oath
,
to
such
as
refused
to
lend
money
;
together
with
a
Commission
,
for
an
excise
upon
divers
Commodities
;
yet
all
the
Commissions
by
the
Petition
of
Right
,
and
the
whole
Parliament
,
Caroli
,
were
adjudged
to
be
against
the
Law
of
the
Land
,
and
Liberties
of
the
Subjects
,
and
so
unsufficient
to
justifie
the
proceedings
,
oathes
,
imprisonments
,
executions
,
grounded
on
them
,
or
to
excuse
the
parties
,
that
executed
them
.
1.
2.
Empson
and
Dudly
h●d
a
Commission
from
King
Henry
the
seaventh
,
for
what
they
did
,
yet
they
were
attaincted
in
Parliament
,
and
executed
as
Traitors
by
King
Henry
the
eight
,
notwithstanding
their
Commission
;
Sir
Giles
Mompersons
Action
of
the
case
,
of
false
imprisonment
,
and
a
Premunire
too
,
53.
84.
monopolyes
,
are
and
have
beene
condemned
,
and
adjudged
,
voyd
,
and
suppressed
,
as
great
greivances
and
oppressions
to
the
Subject
,
and
contrary
to
the
Lawes
of
the
Realme
,
Jacobi
c
.
against
Monopolies
,
declares
,
that
all
Commissions
,
Grants
,
Licenses
,
Charters
,
Letters
Patents
,
Proclamations
,
Inhibitions
,
Restraints
,
Warrants
of
assistance
,
erecting
,
or
tending
toward
the
erection
of
any
monopolies
,
are
contrary
to
Law
,
and
shall
be
utterly
voyd
,
and
of
no
effect
,
and
in
no
wise
to
be
put
in
ure
or
execution
;
and
if
any
presume
to
execute
the
same
,
that
an
Action
upon
the
statute
shall
be
against
him
,
wherein
hee
shall
render
treble
Dammages
to
the
parties
greived
,
notwithstanding
his
Letters
Patents
,
or
Commission
,
which
will
not
excuse
his
fault
:
200
410.
that
no
man
shall
take
advantage
of
his
owne
colusion
,
fraud
,
hurt
,
or
wronge
;
Fitz
.
Excom
Cookes
Instit
.
If
a
Bishop
excommunicate
another
man
,
who
brings
an
Action
against
him
at
the
Common
Law
,
the
Bishop
cannot
plead
his
excommunication
in
Barre
of
his
Action
,
because
pronounced
by
himselfe
:
The
same
Law
holds
in
case
of
Littl●ton
.
Sect
.
and
Cooke
Ibid
remitters
,
discents
,
disseisins
,
and
the
like
by
collation
or
wrong
,
hee
that
is
party
or
consenting
to
them
,
shall
have
no
advantage
by
them
.
statute
of
539
549.
481.
482.
by
the
Prelates
themselves
,
without
the
Commons
assent
,
that
ordinaries
and
Ecclesiasticall
Judges
,
cannot
by
their
Jurisdiction
,
spirituall
imprison
,
statutes
of
further
manifest
;
Lindewood
himselfe
determines
,
that
a
Layman
cannot
be
imprisoned
by
an
Ecclesi●sticall
Judge
,
for
any
Ecclesiasticall
crime
whatsoever
.
Tyndals
dayly
practise
of
Popish
Prelates
,
Henry
Stalbridge
his
exhortatory
Epistle
.
Fox
Acts
&
Monuments
p.
and
elsewhere
.
oft
times
beene
Traytors
,
Rebells
,
Oppressors
,
Murtherers
,
Persecutors
,
ambitious
,
covetous
,
proud
,
merciles
,
luxurious
,
lecherous
,
idle
,
Simmonaicall
,
Wolves
,
False-teachers
,
Non-residents
,
Pluralists
,
malicious
,
envious
,
revengfull
,
yea
Pilates
,
Imposters
,
Devils
incarnate
,
Sant
Bernhard
,
and
others
stile
them
.
8.
25.
Origen
in
Epist.
ad
Romanos
.
l.
wilt
thou
not
be
afraid
of
the
power
,
&c.
From
hence
it
appeares
;
that
the
secular
Iudges
of
the
world
,
doe
fulfill
the
greatest
part
of
the
Law
of
God
;
For
all
crimes
which
God
w●ll
have
to
be
avenged
,
hee
will
have
to
be
avenged
,
NON
PER
ANTISTITES
ET
ECCLESIARUM
PRINCIPES
,
not
by
Bishops
,
and
Governours
of
Churches
,
but
by
secular
Judges
.
And
Paul
knowing
this
,
doth
rightly
name
him
the
Minister
of
God
.
Sant
Hilary
,
on
the
second
Psalme
p.
What
,
had
Paul
any
Civill
power
or
magistracy
,
that
hee
should
threaten
a
rod
to
the
Corinthians
,
and
that
hee
would
come
to
the
Church
of
Christ
with
the
office
of
a
Serieant
,
or
Pursevant
?
Verily
,
wee
are
not
thus
to
imagine
,
yet
our
Lordly
Prelates
prisons
too
.
Epistle
to
Auxentius
Have
the
Apostles
assumed
to
themselves
any
dignity
,
or
civill
power
from
the
Princes
pallace
?
yet
now
the
Church
affrights
men
with
banishments
and
imprisonments
,
and
compels
men
to
be
committed
to
herselfe
,
who
was
formerly
committed
to
banishments
and
prisons
.
Eccl.
Hist
.
l.
Socrates
Scholasticus
,
that
Cyrillus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
and
Boniface
Bishop
of
Rome
,
PASSING
THE
BOUNDS
OF
THEIR
PREISTLY
ORDER
,
presumed
to
challenge
themselves
secular
power
and
authority
,
which
none
of
their
Predecessors
,
or
any
other
Bishops
did
before
them
;
taking
upon
them
besides
the
oversight
and
Jurisdiction
of
the
Clergy
and
Ecclesiasticall
matters
,
the
governement
also
of
temporall
affaires
,
and
secular
Jurisdiction
:
in
so
much
,
that
they
shut
up
the
Churches
of
the
Novatians
,
spoyled
them
of
their
goods
,
and
committed
them
to
wars
;
yea
Cyrilius
executed
some
of
the
Jewes
in
Alexandria
,
and
banished
the
residue
of
them
for
a
murther
,
committed
upon
the
Christians
.
meere
presumption
,
exceeding
the
bounds
of
their
preistly
function
,
and
a
thing
not
formerly
practised
by
any
orthodox
Bishops
.
Rupertus
the
Abbot
,
on
Matth
.
l.
The
Rod
of
the
Disciples
of
Christ
is
a
rod
of
love
:
but
the
rod
of
domination
or
temporall
rule
,
is
not
granted
to
the
Ministers
of
the
Gospell
of
peace
.
Petrus
Blesensis
,
Archdeacon
of
Bath
,
John
Bishop
of
Worcester
:
Thou
art
set
ever
mens
soules
,
not
their
bodies
:
Nihil
Prelato
commune
est
cum
Pilato
:
A
Prelate
hath
nothing
common
with
Pilate
:
that
they
ought
not
to
intermeddle
with
any
temporall
affaires
,
or
causes
of
blood
,
imprisonments
,
demembrations
,
Anselme
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
As
that
,
which
belongs
to
the
Ministeriall
function
,
appertaines
not
to
Kings
:
So
neither
ought
a
Bishop
to
exercise
those
things
,
which
belong
to
the
Kings
,
as
the
power
of
fining
and
imprisonment
doth
.
4.
7.
William
Occam
Christ
hath
interdicted
his
Apostles
that
domineering
maner
of
governing
,
observed
of
the
Potentates
of
the
world
.
And
these
two
distinct
powers
,
temporall
and
Ecclesiasticall
,
which
God
would
have
to
belong
to
different
persons
,
ought
not
to
fall
together
unto
one
person
:
Whence
hee
resolves
,
that
neither
the
Pope
,
nor
any
other
Prelate
,
ought
to
exercise
any
temporall
Jurisdiction
over
the
bodies
of
men
.
15.
16.
17.
Marsilius
Patavinus
,
that
neither
the
Pope
himselfe
,
nor
any
Bishop
or
Clergyman
,
hath
,
nor
ought
to
have
any
coërcive
power
at
all
over
mens
bodies
,
to
fine
or
imprison
them
;
it
being
directly
prohibited
by
the
Scripture
in
sundry
places
,
and
in
Matth
.
399
412.
205
302
John
Wickliffe
,
Dialogorum
,
l.
Bishops
ought
not
to
have
any
prisons
,
or
to
imprison
any
man
,
for
any
cause
,
nor
yet
to
exercise
any
temporall
power
or
Jurisdiction
;
and
that
it
is
a
mortall
sinne
for
them
,
to
use
any
civill
dominion
,
or
for
Princes
,
to
give
them
such
authority
,
contrary
to
our
Saviours
expresse
inh●bition
.
342
343.
Master
Will●am
Tyndal●
That
since
Christs
Kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
,
or
any
of
his
Disciples
may
be
other
wise
then
hee
was
,
therefore
Christs
Vicars
,
which
minister
his
Kingdome
here
in
his
bodily
absence
,
and
have
the
eversight
of
his
flocke
,
may
be
no
Emperors
,
Kings
,
Dukes
,
Lords
,
Knights
,
temporall
Judges
,
or
any
temporall
Officer
,
or
under
false
names
have
any
such
dominion
,
or
minister
any
such
office
as
requireth
violence
.
The
Officers
in
Christs
Kingdome
may
have
no
temporall
Dominion
or
Jurisdiction
,
nor
execute
any
temporall
authority
or
Law
of
violence
,
nor
may
have
any
like
maner
among
them
:
Christs
Kingdome
is
altogether
spirituall
,
and
the
bearing
of
rule
in
it
,
is
cleane
contrary
to
the
bearing
of
rule
temporally
.
And
therefore
the
Popes
Kingdome
is
of
the
world
;
For
there
every
man
raigneth
over
another
with
might
,
&
have
every
ruler
his
prison
,
his
jaylor
,
his
chaines
,
his
torments
,
even
so
much
as
the
Friers
observants
observe
that
rule
,
and
compell
every
man
,
other
with
violence
,
about
the
cruelnes
of
the
heathen
tyrants
.
John
Frith
,
in
his
answer
to
the
Bishop
of
Rochester
p.
To
say
that
Christ
would
have
his
Disciples
to
compell
men
with
imprisonment
,
with
fitters
,
scourging
,
sword
and
fire
is
VERY
FALSE
,
and
farre
from
the
mildnes
of
a
Christian
spirit
,
although
my
Lord
approove
it
never
so
much
.
For
Christ
did
forbid
his
Disciples
such
Tyranny
,
yea
and
rebuked
them
,
because
they
would
have
desired
,
that
fire
should
descend
from
heaven
,
to
consume
the
Samaritanes
,
which
would
not
receive
Christ
,
Lu
.
But
hee
commaunded
them
,
that
if
men
would
not
receive
their
Doctrine
,
they
should
depart
from
thence
,
and
sprinkle
off
the
dust
of
their
feete
,
to
be
a
testimony
against
the
unfaithfull
,
that
they
had
beene
there
,
and
preached
unto
them
the
word
of
life
.
But
with
violence
will
God
have
no
men
compelled
unto
his
Law
.
Finally
,
what
doth
they
compulsion
&
violence
,
verily
nothing
,
but
make
a
starke
Hypocrite
,
for
no
man
can
compell
the
heart
to
beleive
a
thing
,
except
it
see
evidence
and
sufficient
proofe
.
Doctor
Andrew
Willet
in
his
Synopsis
Papismi
,
the
generall
Controversie
,
Quest
.
Violence
used
by
the
popish
Prelates
,
in
imprisoning
,
torturing
,
and
racking
men
to
accuse
themselves
,
or
others
,
or
confesse
the
truth
:
Which
though
in
some
dangerous
cases
,
as
of
High-Treason
and
such
like
,
where
there
is
great
perill
of
concealing
the
truth
,
and
no
other
way
to
sift
it
out
,
it
may
be
admitted
;
Yet
to
use
it
in
an
ordinary
cause
as
the
Papists
did
,
and
in
causes
of
Religion
,
it
is
to
shamefull
,
and
OF
ALL
CHRISTIANS
TO
BE
ABHORRED
.
Master
Andrew
Melvin
,
in
his
excellent
Anatomie
of
the
High-Commission
,
That
Bishops
and
Clergymen
,
neither
as
they
are
such
,
nor
yet
as
High-Commissioners
,
or
temporall
Officers
,
can
or
ought
to
commit
or
imprison
any
man
,
because
these
being
branches
,
onely
of
temporall
Magistrates
Jurisdiction
,
are
expresly
prohibited
all
Bishops
and
Ministers
by
our
Saviours
,
both
directly
and
indirectly
,
the
inhibition
being
a
universall
negative
,
reaching
to
the
persons
as
well
as
to
the
functions
of
Ministers
and
Prelates
,
whom
Christ
would
not
have
to
intermeddle
with
any
temporall
office
,
or
Jurisdiction
,
belonging
to
the
temporall
Magistrate
,
no
more
then
hee
would
have
temporall
Magistrates
to
administer
the
Apostles
,
or
Ministers
office
.
going
on
still
in
wickednes
,
Magna
Charta
precedent
statutes
,
Report
.
f
.
Report
.
f
.
Monstrans
De
Faits
Brooke
Imprisonm
.
and
Commissions
or
Corporation
can
prescribe
to
imprison
,
or
make
by-lawes
to
imprison
others
,
(
no
not
the
City
of
London
it selfe
,
)
because
it
is
contrary
to
as
was
adjudged
in
the
case
of
Boston
,
upon
a
Caroli
.
B.
Rex
and
oft
times
resolved
before
that
case
,
in
printed
Law
bookes
.
Eli
.
c
.
within
time
of
Memory
,
Non
sequitur
:
of
Parliament
.
the
Pillary
,
to
loose
their
eares
,
and
the
like
;
and
may
pun●sh
all
forjuries
,
perjuries
,
routs
,
riots
,
conspiracies
,
trespasses
in
parkes
,
subornation
of
perjury
,
and
the
like
:
The
statutes
of
if
not
the
Common
Law
it selfe
authorize
the
Starchamber
to
fine
,
imprison
,
and
inflict
other
corporall
punishments
,
in
such
cases
,
as
are
expressed
in
these
Acts
;
as
Master
Crompton
in
his
Jurisdiction
of
Courts
,
Tit
.
Court
De
Starchamber
,
f
.
at
large
demonstrates
.
1
8.
1.
13
12
3.
4.
5
26.
1.
37.
onely
Ecclesiasticall
Judges
,
in
Ecclesiasticall
causes
,
punishable
by
no
Common
or
statute
Law
,
but
by
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
onely
,
yet
they
cannot
doe
it
against
;
as
hath
beene
adjudged
:
statutes
of
expresse
power
,
to
call
delinquents
before
them
by
writ
,
or
privy
Seale
,
and
them
and
other
by
their
discretion
,
by
whom
the
truth
may
be
knowne
;
to
examine
,
where
the
Judges
in
their
discretions
shall
thinke
meet
:
Common
statute
,
Canon
Law
,
Scripture
,
and
the
proceedings
,
both
of
the
Jewes
and
Romans
,
no
not
of
Supremacy
prescribed
by
it
,
Common
and
statute
Law
693.
694.
705.
3.
2.
Ecclesiasticall
Judges
can
administer
an
Oath
to
none
in
any
criminall
,
or
civill
matters
,
but
onely
in
cases
of
Matrimony
and
Testament
:
Fox
Acts
&
Monum
.
p.
detect
and
accuse
others
,
(
as
all
,
or
many
are
in
the
High-Commission
;
)
that
it
is
a
true
answer
;
to
give
a
true
answer
to
such
Articles
as
hee
shall
be
examined
upon
concerning
the
chargs
in
the
Bill
,
else
the
party
may
demurre
and
refuse
to
answer
them
,
strange
exorbitances
,
Commissioner
of
Oyer
and
Terminer
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
and
his
Officers
,
Rex
Vicecomiti
salutem
,
Exclamosis
quaerimoniis
diversorum
hominum
de
comitatu
tuo
ad
nostram
saepius
pervenit
auditum
,
quod
A.
Episcopus
Win
.
nec
non
bellivi
constabularij
,
&
alij
Ministri
&
servientes
ipsius
Episcopi
,
plurimas
&
diversas
oppressiones
,
extortiones
duritias
,
damna
,
excessus
&
gravamina
,
intollerabilia
dictis
hominibus
,
in
diversis
partibus
comitatus
praedicti
,
tam
infra
libertates
quam
extra
multipliciter
&
diversimodè
intulerunt
,
&
de
die
in
diem
inferre
non
desistunt
,
plures
de
dictis
hominibus
vi
&
armis
multotiens
verberando
,
eosque
capiendo
,
imprisonando
,
&
in
prisona
forti
&
dura
super
terram
nudam
&
absque
alimento
,
fame
,
frigore
,
&
nuditate
ferè
ad
mortem
cruciando
,
&
eos
in
prisona
hujusmodi
,
donec
fines
&
redemptiones
ad
voluntatem
suam
fecerint
,
nullo
modò
deliberari
permittendi
;
nec
non
domos
quorundam
hominum
hujusmodi
vi
armata
fraudendo
,
&
bona
&
catella
sua
capienda
,
&
asportando
,
eosdemque
uxores
&
servientes
suos
verberando
,
vulnerando
&
male
tractando
,
&
hominibus
super
hujusmodi
duritiis
conquaeri
volentibus
in
tantùm
commando
,
quòd
iidem
homines
in
hundredis
&
aliis
curiis
dicti
Episcopi
,
vel
alibi
negocia
sua
indè
prosequi
metu
mortis
non
sunt
ausi
;
&
alia
hujusmodi
,
mala
damna
,
&
excessus
inhumaniter
in
dies
perpetrando
,
in
nostri
dedecus
&
contemptum
,
&
populi
nostri
partium
praedictarum
destructionem
&
depressionem
manifestas
undè
plurimùm
conturbamur
,
nos
oppressiones
duritias
damna
&
excessus
,
ac
gravamina
praedicta
si
perpetrata
fuerint
nolentes
relinquere
impunita
,
volentesque
salvationi
&
quieti
dicti
populi
nostri
in
hac
parte
prospicere
,
ut
tenemur
;
assignavimus
dilectis
&
fidelibus
nostris
&c.
sciri
poterit
,
de
oppressionibus
,
extortionibus
,
duritiis
,
damnis
,
gravaminibus
,
praedictis
,
per
dicti
Episcop●●
ballivos
,
constabularios
ministros
&
servientes
suos
&
alios
quoscunque
de
confederatione
sua
in
hac
parte
existentes
qualitercunque
perpetratis
;
&
de
praemissis
omnibus
&
singulis
plenis
veritatem
,
&
ad
quaerelas
omnium
&
singulorum
pro
nobis
vel
pro
se
ipsis
indè
conquaeri
&
prosequi
volentium
,
nec
non
ad
praemissa
omnia
&
singula
tam
ad
sectam
nostram
quàm
aliorum
,
quorumcunque
utterly
disable
the
whole
Clergy
in
their
Convocations
and
Synodes
,
and
every
Prelate
in
his
Visitation
Consistory
or
Diocesse
,
so
much
as
to
presume
,
to
attempt
,
alleadge
,
claime
,
put
in
Ure
,
enact
,
promulge
,
or
execute
any
Canons
,
Constitutions
,
ordinances
,
provinciall
or
Synodall
,
Rites
,
or
Ceremonies
whatsoever
,
unlesse
they
may
have
the
Kings
most
Royall
essent
and
licenses
,
under
his
great
Seale
,
both
to
make
and
likewise
to
confirme
,
promulge
and
execute
the
same
.
that
all
Canons
,
Constitutions
,
Ceremonies
,
Rites
,
Orders
,
Articles
,
made
by
the
whole
Clergy
or
any
of
them
,
without
the
Kings
speciall
license
,
and
confirmation
under
his
great
Seale
,
and
the
Parliaments
approbation
too
,
are
meerely
voyd
,
no
wayes
obligato●y
,
and
not
be
commonly
accepted
,
receaved
,
or
obeyed
,
as
any
Law
of
God
or
man
within
the
Realme
:
Hence
was
it
,
that
when
King
Luc●us
sent
to
Pope
Eleutherius
,
for
the
Roman
Lawes
and
Canons
,
to
governe
the
Church
and
Kingdome
by
;
the
Pope
returned
him
this
answer
:
Yee
have
received
through
Gods
mercy
in
the
Realme
of
Brittaine
,
the
Law
and
faith
of
Christ
,
yee
have
within
the
Realme
,
both
the
parts
of
the
Scriptures
.
Out
of
them
by
Gods
Grace
WITH
THE
COUNSELL
OF
YOUR
REALME
,
TAKE
YEE
A
LAW
,
and
by
that
Law
(
through
Gods
sufferance
)
rule
your
Kingdome
of
Brittaine
:
For
you
be
Gods
Vicar
in
your
Kingdome
&c.
and
confirmed
in
Parliament
by
King
Ethebald
and
his
Dukes
,
and
Nobles
.
Malmesburiensis
,
De
Gestis
Pontif
.
Angliae
,
l.
Councell
of
Westminster
,
under
Anselme
,
An.
both
the
King
and
Nobles
were
present
,
that
so
whatsoever
was
determined
by
the
authority
of
the
Councell
,
Utriusque
ordinis
concordi
cura
,
&
sollicitudine
ratum
,
servaretur
.
SIC
ENIM
NECESSE
ERAT
.
Malm
.
Ibid
.
p.
and
Eadmerus
,
l.
and
William
the
Conqueror
,
Edger
,
Canutus
,
Ira
,
Alfred
,
Edward
the
Elder
,
Ethielstane
,
Edmond
and
Ethebrede
made
Ecclesiasticall
Lawes
and
Canons
in
Parliament
,
Lambard
in
his
Arch●onomia
,
Fox
Acts
and
Monuments
,
p.
Bishop
Jewell
Defence
of
the
Apologie
,
part
.
Joannis
Seldeni
Notae
ad
Eadmerum
,
p.
Booke
of
the
Common
prayer
and
administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
and
other
Rites
and
Ceremonies
of
the
Church
of
England
,
that
no
maner
or
Person
,
Vicar
,
or
other
Minister
,
whatsoever
shall
use
,
or
by
open
fact
,
deed
,
or
threatenings
compell
,
or
cause
,
or
other
wise
procure
,
or
maintaine
any
Person
,
Vicar
,
or
other
Minister
,
to
use
any
other
Rite
,
Ceremony
,
Order
,
Forme
,
or
maner
of
celebrating
the
Lords
Supper
,
Matten
,
Evensong
,
administration
of
the
Sacraments
;
or
other
open
prayers
,
then
is
mentioned
and
set
forth
in
the
said
Booke
,
under
the
forefeitures
,
and
penalties
mentioned
in
that
Act
,
that
if
there
shall
happen
any
contempt
,
or
irreverence
to
be
used
in
the
Ceremonies
,
or
Rites
of
the
Church
,
by
the
misusing
of
this
Booke
,
the
Queenes
Majesty
,
by
the
advise
of
her
Ecclesiasticall
Commissioners
,
or
of
the
Metropolitane
of
this
Realme
,
might
ordaine
and
publish
such
further
Cerimonies
or
Rites
,
as
may
be
most
for
the
advancement
of
Gods
glory
,
the
edification
of
his
Church
,
and
the
due
reverence
of
Christs
holy
Mysteries
and
Sacraments
.
by
King
James
Letters
Patents
,
before
the
Canons
and
Constitutions
An.
and
King
Charles
his
Declaration
,
prefixed
to
the
Articles
An.
by
the
Bishops
themselves
,
Gloria
Patri
,
the
Nicene
and
Athanasius
Creed
,
bowing
at
the
naming
of
Jesus
,
cringing
to
Communion-Tables
and
Altars
,
placeing
and
railing
in
Communion-Tables
Altar
wise
,
erecting
of
Images
,
Pictures
,
Crucifixes
,
Altars
and
Tapers
in
Churches
,
Prayer
towards
the
East
,
comming
up
to
the
Communion
Tables
to
receave
,
with
a
world
of
other
Innovations
.
Canon
excommunicates
all
such
as
shall
obey
them
,
or
submit
unto
them
,
and
themselves
to
,
for
making
them
without
the
Kings
authority
:
Churchwardens
of
Ipsw●tch
,
and
Beckington
,
Master
Chauncy
,
Royall
Declaration
,
Articles
,
reprinted
by
his
Commaundement
,
that
hee
will
not
indure
any
varying
,
or
departing
,
in
the
least
Degree
,
from
the
Doctrine
and
Discipline
of
the
Church
of
England
then
established
;
Declaration
to
all
his
loving
Subjects
,
of
the
causes
which
mooved
him
to
dissolve
the
last
Parliament
,
published
by
his
speciall
Commaund
,
An.
hee
called
God
to
record
,
that
hee
will
never
give
way
to
the
authorizing
of
any
thing
,
whereby
any
Innovation
may
steale
,
or
creepe
into
the
Church
,
but
preserve
that
Unity
of
Doctrine
,
and
Discipline
established
in
the
time
of
Queene
Elizabeth
,
whereby
the
Church
of
England
hath
stood
and
flourished
ever
since
:
and
professeth
,
that
hee
w●ll
maintaine
the
true
Religion
and
Doctrine
established
in
the
Church
of
England
,
without
admitting
or
conniving
at
any
back
sliding
,
either
to
Popery
or
Schisme
.
that
Ordinaries
and
their
Ministers
,
for
Probate
of
wils
,
or
letters
of
administration
,
where
the
goods
doe
not
clearely
amount
above
the
vallue
of
C.
s
.
shall
take
onely
p.
where
they
are
above
C.
s
.
and
yet
exceed
not
the
value
of
s
.
but
onely
d
.
and
not
above
,
where
they
amount
to
above
p.
onely
s
.
and
no
more
,
unles
one
penny
for
every
lines
of
Inches
long
under
paine
of
forfeiture
of
double
the
money
they
take
above
these
fees
to
the
party
,
and
tenne
p.
besides
to
the
King
,
and
party
greived
;
take
usually
times
as
much
more
of
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
as
this
Statute
allowes
them
,
John
Stratford
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
Councell
of
London
,
October
the
some
Lawbookes
too
.
)
a
160.
161.
102.
103.
new
and
insatiable
(
so
Aton
)
a
cruell
and
wretched
Covetousnes
(
so
Lindewood
reads
it
)
hath
invented
,
how
great
exactions
may
oft
times
be
made
for
Letters
of
institution
of
Clercks
,
admitted
to
benefices
Ecclesiast●call
,
and
for
letters
of
orders
,
for
the
paines
of
writing
,
and
for
the
Seales
which
the
Canon
it selfe
reprooveth
,
saying
,
that
as
it
becomes
not
a
Bishop
to
sell
the
imposition
of
hands
,
so
neither
the
603.
886.
3.
195.
Minister
to
sell
his
quill
,
moreover
the
Clercks
of
Archdeacons
,
and
their
Officials
and
other
ordinaries
,
refuse
to
deliver
the
Certificates
of
inquisitions
made
upon
vacant
benefices
,
unles
they
have
first
and
excessive
Some
of
money
for
writing
,
wee
therefore
willing
to
abolish
this
abuse
,
have
determined
by
the
advice
of
this
present
Councell
to
ordaine
,
that
for
the
writing
of
the
letters
of
Inquisitions
,
Institutions
,
and
collations
,
and
Commissions
to
induct
any
into
their
benefices
,
or
for
the
certificates
of
the
same
.
The
said
Clerks
receave
not
either
by
themselves
,
or
by
others
above
d
.
and
for
the
letters
of
every
holy
order
,
not
above
d
.
In
other
things
,
let
the
ordinaries
themselves
be
bound
to
allow
stipends
,
for
their
Ministers
and
Officers
,
whereby
they
may
justly
be
satisfied
,
but
for
sealing
of
such
letters
,
or
to
the
Marshall
for
entring
into
the
howse
or
Porters
,
or
doorekeepers
,
or
Barbars
,
wee
will
that
nothing
at
all
be
exacted
or
payd
by
coulerable
intend
,
least
the
payment
for
Seales
of
letters
,
or
entrances
aforesaid
be
turned
into
a
damnable
gaine
.
And
this
wee
ordaine
upon
paine
of
double
to
be
restored
within
one
moneth
,
otherwise
the
Clerks
that
refuse
to
restore
double
,
let
them
know
,
that
they
stand
suspended
from
their
office
,
and
from
their
benefice
,
by
the
approbation
of
this
holy
Councell
:
Wee
ordaine
likewise
,
that
those
,
who
are
bound
at
the
Commaundement
of
their
Superiours
,
to
indict
such
,
who
are
admitted
unto
Ecclesiasticall
benefices
,
be
contended
with
moderate
charges
,
for
such
induction
to
be
made
.
Namely
,
if
the
Archdeacon
be
throughly
contented
with
d
.
and
his
Officiall
with
s
.
for
all
charges
,
both
of
himselfe
,
and
his
returne
,
concerning
Diet
,
and
let
him
that
is
inducted
aforesaid
,
chuse
whether
hee
will
provide
for
the
returne
of
him
and
his
that
giveth
the
possession
in
such
quantity
of
money
,
or
in
other
necessaries
.
And
if
any
thing
over
and
above
this
,
by
occasion
of
the
premises
be
receaved
by
such
as
induct
,
or
if
they
receave
any
more
for
the
induction
to
be
made
by
them
,
or
if
it
shall
happen
,
that
they
make
not
letters
certificatory
of
their
induction
,
and
deliver
them
unto
the
Inducted
,
or
which
faighneth
pretence
unlawfully
deferre
them
,
wee
will
such
as
are
culpable
herein
,
so
long
to
incurre
suspension
from
their
office
,
and
enterance
from
the
Church
,
untill
the
things
contrarily
receaved
,
be
restored
,
and
that
they
satisfie
in
the
premises
,
him
who
by
their
default
is
hindred
.
Bus
what
if
hee
be
inducted
by
another
then
the
Archdeacon
himselfe
or
his
officiall
,
yet
at
the
commandment
of
the
said
Archdeacon
,
whether
may
the
Archdeacon
receave
any
thing
for
such
an
induction
?
Answer
no
,
but
hee
that
investeth
him
after
this
sort
,
shall
have
of
him
,
that
is
inducted
necessary
expences
,
and
such
as
are
agreeable
to
his
estate
and
calling
under
the
moderation
,
limited
unto
the
Archdeacon
himselfe
,
or
his
Officials
,
if
any
of
them
had
personally
made
any
such
induction
.
Stephen
Laughton
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
the
Councell
of
Oxford
,
An.
Wee
ordaine
that
no
Prelate
,
when
hee
shall
conferre
any
Church
or
Prebend
,
presume
or
dare
any
maner
of
wayes
,
either
to
usurpe
unto
himselfe
the
fruits
of
the
same
Church
or
Prebend
,
not
yet
gather
or
to
exact
,
or
suffer
to
be
exacted
,
by
his
Officials
or
Archdeacons
,
any
thing
for
the
institution
,
or
possession
giving
,
or
for
any
writing
to
be
made
,
touching
the
same
;
Moreover
,
by
the
Canon
Law
,
and
Booke
of
ordination
of
Ministers
,
every
Minister
may
lawfully
preach
in
his
owne
Cure
,
as
well
as
baptise
,
administer
the
Communion
,
and
read
Common
prayer
,
Acts
and
Monuments
p.
without
a
license
;
and
if
any
have
licenses
,
granted
them
to
preach
,
out
of
their
owne
Cures
,
they
ought
to
be
granted
freely
without
any
fee
or
gratuity
,
to
the
Bishop
or
his
Officers
.
That
no
ordinary
,
or
their
Ministers
,
shall
take
any
thing
for
the
licensing
or
allowance
of
Schoolemasters
;
questioning
any
man
for
them
,
which
is
ill
;
refusing
to
right
,
and
persecuting
those
who
complaine
against
them
,
which
is
farre
worse
.
Dulcis
odor
lucri
ex
re
qualibet
.
That
if
any
person
or
persons
whatsoever
,
shall
receive
or
take
any
money
,
fee
,
reward
,
or
any
other
profit
,
directly
,
or
indirectly
,
or
shall
take
any
promise
,
agreement
,
covenant
,
bond
,
or
other
assurance
to
receave
any
money
,
fee
,
reward
,
or
any
other
profit
,
directly
,
or
indirectly
,
either
to
him
or
themselves
,
or
to
any
other
of
their
,
or
any
of
their
freindes
,
(
all
ordinary
and
lawfull
fees
,
onely
excepted
,
which
are
but
those
above
specified
)
for
to
procure
the
ordering
,
or
making
of
any
Minister
or
Ministers
,
or
giving
of
any
orders
,
or
license
,
or
licenses
to
preach
;
that
then
every
person
or
persons
,
so
offending
,
shall
for
every
such
offence
forfeit
the
summe
of
xl
.
p.
of
lawfull
money
of
England
,
and
the
party
so
corrupted
,
ordained
,
or
made
Minister
,
or
taking
orders
,
shall
forfeit
p.
And
if
within
yeares
after
such
corrupt
entering
into
the
Ministry
,
or
receaving
of
orders
,
,
hee
shall
accept
any
benefice
,
living
or
promotion
Ecclesiasticall
,
that
then
immediately
,
from
and
after
the
induction
,
investing
or
installing
thereof
,
or
thereunto
,
had
the
same
benefice
,
living
and
promotion
Ecclesiasticall
,
shall
be
meerely
voyd
,
and
that
the
Patron
&c.
may
present
and
collate
unto
the
same
,
that
if
any
person
or
persons
,
for
any
summe
of
money
,
reward
,
or
guift
,
profit
or
commodity
whatsoever
,
directly
,
or
indirectly
,
(
other
then
for
usuall
and
lawfull
fees
,
or
for
,
or
by
reason
,
of
any
promise
,
agreement
&c.
(
as
in
the
former
clause
,
)
shall
at
any
time
admit
,
institute
,
install
,
induct
,
invest
,
or
place
any
person
,
in
or
to
any
benefice
,
with
Cure
of
Soules
,
dignity
,
benefice
,
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
living
,
that
then
every
person
,
so
offending
,
shall
forfeit
,
and
loose
the
double
vallue
of
one
yeares
profit
of
every
such
Benefice
,
Dignity
,
Prebend
,
and
living
,
and
that
the
same
shall
be
immediately
voyd
,
so
as
the
Patron
may
present
thereto
;
43.
44.
Constitutions
,
with
our
whole
generall
nationall
Synode
,
under
him
prescribes
,
that
Archdeacons
in
their
Visitations
,
or
when
they
punish
and
correct
crimes
,
shall
not
presume
to
receave
any
thing
,
(
by
way
of
fee
,
)
nor
to
involue
any
man
in
censures
unjustly
,
that
so
they
may
extort
money
from
them
,
because
those
things
,
and
such
like
savour
of
Simmoniacall
pravity
:
And
hee
further
ordaines
,
that
no
Archdeacon
or
Bishop
shall
receave
procurations
from
any
Church
,
unlesse
hee
personally
visit
the
same
Church
,
nor
extort
any
thing
for
redemption
of
Visitations
:
And
John
Stratford
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
with
the
Councell
under
him
,
An.
That
no
man
shall
presume
to
receave
of
any
Church
any
procuration
,
to
be
payed
by
reason
of
visiting
,
unlesse
hee
diligently
visit
the
same
Church
in
person
:
and
if
any
will
visite
any
Churches
in
one
day
,
let
him
be
content
with
one
dayes
procuration
in
victuals
,
or
money
,
unto
which
procuration
let
him
cause
all
and
singular
Churches
,
so
visited
in
one
day
,
proportionally
to
contribute
as
the
Canons
ordaine
;
161.
2.
Boniface
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
that
the
Appariters
and
Bedels
,
should
receive
nothing
from
Ministers
and
others
for
any
Sermons
citation
,
but
what
they
should
please
to
give
them
freely
.
4.
7
other
Councells
onely
of
purpose
to
fill
their
purses
,
and
fleece
both
Ministers
and
people
,
as
Mathew
Paris
Hist
Major
.
p.
Antiquit
.
Eccl.
●rit
p.
they
have
ever
done
,
many
others
are
meere
extortions
against
Law
and
Canon
;
Counsells
,
Canonists
,
Histories
,
or
Authors
ever
mentioning
them
,
but
with
a
relation
and
censure
of
those
manifold
exactions
,
extortions
,
and
oppressions
which
inseperably
attend
them
&
non
morum
,
sed
nummorum
visitatio
,
Doctor
Boyes
out
of
the
Centuries
,
and
Sant
Augustine
that
it
is
the
Common
practise
of
these
harpies
,
to
cite
men
into
their
Courts
by
their
Apparitors
,
by
a
generall
Citation
,
without
expressing
the
cause
in
the
the
C●tation
,
to
be
an
oppression
;
and
against
Law
)
or
th●
Party
at
whose
suite
they
are
summoned
,
if
they
appeare
not
there●
then
they
excommunicate
them
for
a
contempt
,
and
so
must
pay
s
.
for
an
absolution
,
though
nothing
be
objected
against
them
,
if
they
appeare
,
then
they
must
pay
the
fees
of
th●
Apparitor
and
Court
,
to
wit
,
d
.
or
mor●
sometimes
,
though
no
man
appeare
to
object
any
thing
against
them
and
be
dismissed
,
and
if
they
refuse
to
pay
their
fees
,
(
which
are
according
as
themselves
please
,
to
cease
them
sometimes
s
.
or
more
)
then
they
will
not
dismisse
,
but
for
vexation
and
grave
adjourne
them
to
some
other
Court
day
,
and
if
th●
appeare
not
,
they
forth
with
excommunicate
them
,
upon
wh●
they
must
pay
terrible
fees
,
or
more
for
an
absolution
though
Innocent
.
Petrus
Blesensis
,
Archdeacon
of
Bath
Officiall
,
from
the
verbe
officio
,
as
it
signifieth
to
hurt
,
calling
it
,
an
office
of
perdition
,
and
damnation
,
in
which
whosoever
continueth
,
must
necessarily
be
damned
and
cannot
be
saved
,
Lord
Bishop
Treasurer
,
orders
,
to
turne
Communion-Tables
Altarwise
,
Device
Doctor
Peirce
,
now
Bishop
of
Bath
and
Wels
,
and
his
Officers
,
Doctor
Mason
lesse
then
d
.
of
late
in
lesse
then
one
quater
of
a
yeare
of
many
Parishes
in
his
Diocesse
.
Their
commutations
of
penance
,
(
the
money
whereof
they
purse
up
themselves
,
whereas
they
should
distribute
it
to
the
poore
,
or
bestow
it
on
other
charitable
uses
)
even
in
cases
,
where
Penance
ought
no
to
be
committed
.
Purgations
,
Cumpurgaturs
,
and
by
granting
licenses
,
to
marry
without
asking
banes
in
the
Church
is
grosse
Simmony
,
and
so
to
be
taken
from
them
to
prevent
Simmony
in
them
,
which
makes
them
excommunicate
,
and
irregular
uncapable
to
preach
to
administer
the
Sacraments
,
give
orders
,
or
exercise
any
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
.
Commissions
printed
in
the
Register
part
.
Register
,
for
inquiring
after
extortion
,
oppression
,
and
exacted
fees
in
officers
,
and
for
sequestring
their
offices
,
till
the
Inquiry
fully
made
for
the
better
examining
,
sifting
out
of
their
extortions
.
Yea
I
finde
King
Edward
the
in
his
Proclamations
against
Archbishop
Stratford
,
published
to
his
Subjects
,
that
hee
remooved
some
great
men
from
their
offices
and
places
,
and
imprisoned
others
of
inferiour
quality
,
who
upon
probable
grounds
were
suspected
of
the
ill
administration
,
and
subversion
of
Justice
,
the
oppression
of
his
Subjects
,
taking
of
bribes
,
exacting
excessive
fees
,
and
other
great
offences
,
till
these
their
offences
weare
fully
examined
,
and
inquired
of
least
they
injoying
their
accustomed
liberty
&
offices
,
the
execution
of
Justice
should
be
supplanted
by
their
subtility
,
and
the
inquisition
of
the
truth
deluded
by
their
craftines
.
at
Westm
.
Statute
of
Winchester
,
statute
Merchant
Articles
of
Inquisition
,
upon
the
statute
of
Winchester
.
statute
of
liberties
,
statute
of
Escheators
,
statute
of
Scheriffes
,
and
statute
of
money
The
Oath
of
Iudges
and
Clerks
of
Chauncery
,
and
stat
.
of
levying
the
quindesme
,
and
the
Petition
of
Right
,
Car
.
Wests
presidents
Tit
.
Chauncery
,
Sect
.
kindes
or
formes
of
Oathes
can
be
made
or
imposed
on
his
Majesties
Subjects
,
nor
prescribed
to
them
in
any
new
cases
,
but
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
onely
,
that
no
Bishop
or
Subject
whatsoever
,
have
any
power
to
make
or
injoyne
any
new
Oathes
or
formes
of
Oathes
,
nor
yet
authority
to
administer
an
Oath
to
any
man
,
without
a
speciall
Commission
from
the
King
,
under
his
great
Seale
,
or
some
Act
of
Parliament
,
specially
authorizing
him
,
to
give
or
take
an
Oath
,
unlesse
in
Courts
of
record
in
cases
,
where
the
Canon
Law
inables
the
Judge
to
administer
an
Oath
by
prescription
,
originally
grounded
on
some
Charter
,
or
Commission
from
the
King
.
Magna
Charta
c
.
That
no
Bailiffe
from
henceforth
,
shall
put
any
man
to
his
open
Law
nor
to
AN
OATH
,
upon
his
owne
saying
,
without
faithfull
witnesses
,
brought
in
for
the
same
.
The
statute
of
Marlebridge
That
none
from
henceforth
may
distraine
from
his
freeholders
,
to
answer
for
their
freeholdes
,
nor
for
any
thing
,
touching
their
freeholdes
without
the
Kings
writ
:
nor
shall
cause
his
freeholders
to
sweare
against
their
wills
;
FOR
NO
MAN
,
MAY
DOE
THAT
WITHOUT
THE
KINGS
COMMAUNDEMENT
,
Otho
,
the
Popes
Legate
,
in
a
Councell
of
London
,
Iurisjurandum
calumniae
in
causis
Ecclesiasticis
cujuslibet
,
ET
DE
VERITATE
DICENDA
IN
SPIRITUALIBUS
QUOQUE
,
ut
veritas
aperiatur
facilius
,
&
causae
celerius
terminentur
,
statuimus
DE
CAETERO
PRAESTARI
IN
REGNO
ANGLIAE
,
secundum
Canonicas
&
legitimas
sanctiones
OBTENTA
IN
CONTRARIVM
CONSVETVDINE
NON
OBSTANTE
.
693.
694
Grosthead
,
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
An.
upon
the
suggestion
of
the
Friers
Predicants
and
Minorites
,
raged
more
then
was
meet
or
expedient
against
those
of
his
Diocesse
:
making
strict
inquisition
in
his
Bishopricke
by
his
Archdeacons
and
Deanes
,
concerning
the
chastity
and
maners
,
as
well
of
noble
as
ignoble
,
(
upon
oath
,
)
to
the
enormious
hurt
and
scandall
of
the
reputations
of
many
,
WHICH
HAD
NEVER
BEENE
ACCUSTOMED
TO
BE
DONE
BEFORE
,
The
King
hearing
the
greivous
complaints
of
his
people
against
these
innovations
,
did
thereupon
by
the
advise
of
his
Counsell
and
Courts
of
Justice
,
send
a
writ
to
the
Sheriffe
of
Hertford
in
these
words
;
Henry
by
the
grace
of
God
,
King
of
England
,
&c.
Wee
commaund
thee
,
that
as
thou
lovest
thy selfe
,
and
all
things
that
are
thine
,
that
thou
from
henceforth
suffer
not
any
Laymen
of
thy
Balywicke
,
to
assemble
together
in
any
place
,
at
the
will
of
the
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
or
of
his
Archdeacons
,
Officials
,
or
Rurall
Deanes
,
to
make
any
acknowledgments
,
or
attestations
upon
their
oath
,
unlesse
in
cases
of
Matrimony
and
Testament
.
And
the
very
next
yeare
following
in
pursevance
hereof
,
the
King
(
by
Parliament
)
enacted
,
and
commaunded
these
things
,
ensuing
to
be
inviolably
observed
:
That
if
any
Laymen
were
convented
before
an
Ecclesiasticall
Judge
,
for
breach
of
faith
and
perjury
,
that
they
should
be
prohibited
by
the
King
:
And
that
the
Ecclesiasticall
Judge
should
be
prohibited
to
hold
plea
of
all
causes
against
Laymen
,
unlesse
they
were
of
Matrimony
and
Testament
.
Matthew
Paris
better
skilled
in
affaires
of
the
Campe
then
of
the
Church
,
)
An.
Statuimus
quod
Laïci
ubi
de
Subditorum
peccatis
&
excessibus
corrigendis
per
Praelatos
&
Ecclesiasticos
Iudices
inquiritur
,
AD
PRAESTANDVM
DE
VERITATE
DICENDA
IVRAMENTVM
,
per
excommunicationis
se●tentias
,
si
opus
fuerit
,
COMPELLANTVR
;
Impedientes
verò
NE
HVIVSMODI
IVRAMENTVM
PRAESTENTVR
.
per
interdicti
&
excommunicationis
sententiam
arceantur
.
meant
onely
of
witnesses
,
Glosse
of
Lindewood
,
Register
of
Writs
;
Fitzherberts
Natura
Brevium
;
commaunding
the
Sheriffes
,
to
inhibite
Bishops
and
their
Officers
,
to
cite
Laymen
before
them
,
to
take
an
oath
in
any
cases
whatsoever
,
except
of
Matrimony
or
Testament
onely
;
and
not
to
suffer
the
people
to
appeare
before
them
to
take
such
oathes
;
King
to
the
Sheriffe
greeting
;
Wee
commaund
thee
,
that
thou
permit
not
,
that
any
Laymen
henceforth
come
together
at
the
Citation
of
the
Bishop
,
or
his
officers
,
in
any
place
,
to
make
any
recognitions
,
or
to
take
an
oath
,
unlesse
it
be
in
case
of
Matrimony
and
Testament
;
this
Attachment
The
King
to
the
Sheriffe
,
greeting
:
Cause
such
a
Bishop
to
put
in
suerties
to
appeare
before
our
Justices
&c.
to
shew
cause
,
why
hee
made
certaine
Lay-persons
to
be
summoned
and
distreined
by
Ecclesiasticall
Censures
,
to
appeare
before
him
at
his
pleasure
,
to
take
an
oath
against
their
wills
,
IN
GRAVE
PRAEIVDICIVM
CORONAE
ET
DIGNITATIS
NOSTRAE
REGIAE
,
NEC
NON
CONTRA
CONSVETVDINEM
REGNI
NOSTRI
,
to
the
Greivous
prejudice
of
our
Crowne
and
dignity
,
and
also
against
the
custome
of
our
Kingdome
,
&c.
Rastalls
Abridgment
of
statutes
,
Prohibition
.
commaunding
the
Scheriffes
of
s●verall
Counties
,
that
they
suffer
not
,
that
any
Laymen
in
their
Balywicke
come
together
in
any
places
,
to
make
any
recognisances
by
their
oathes
before
Bishops
or
Ecclesiasticall
Judges
,
except
in
causes
of
Matrimony
and
Testament
.
that
the
Ecclesiasticall
Court
in
that
time
could
cite
men
(
to
sweare
,
)
onely
in
cases
of
Matrimony
and
Testament
.
concerning
Tithes
,
That
if
any
man
refuse
to
pay
his
personall
Tithes
,
that
then
it
shall
be
lawfull
for
the
ordinary
of
the
same
Diocesse
,
where
the
party
dwels
,
to
call
the
said
party
before
him
,
and
by
his
discretion
to
examine
him
,
by
all
lawfull
and
reasonable
meanes
,
concerning
the
true
payment
of
the
said
personall
Tithes
,
OTHER
THEN
BY
THE
SAYD
PARTIES
CORPORALL
OATH
.
Ex
officio
Ex
officio
Petition
of
Right
,
contrary
to
the
Lawes
,
and
statutes
of
the
Realme
,
That
of
late
d●vers
Commissions
were
directed
to
sundry
Commissioners
in
severall
Counties
,
by
meanes
whereof
the
people
had
beene
in
divers
places
assembled
,
and
required
to
lend
certaine
sommes
of
money
to
his
Majesty
,
and
that
money
of
them
upon
refusall
so
to
doe
have
had
an
oath
administred
un
o
them
,
Ex
officio
not
warrantable
by
the
Lawes
and
statutes
of
this
Realme
;
whereupon
they
there
pray
as
their
Rights
and
Liberties
,
according
to
the
Lawes
and
statutes
of
this
Realme
;
That
no
man
be
hereafter
called
to
make
answere
,
or
take
SUCH
OATH
,
or
be
confined
,
or
otherwise
molested
,
or
disquieted
,
concerning
the
same
,
or
for
refusall
thereof
.
Ex
officio
To
which
the
King
gave
this
Royall
answer
in
Parliament
;
Let
right
be
done
as
is
desired
;
that
his
Maxime
is
;
that
the
peoples
Liberty
,
strengthens
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
&
that
the
Kings
Prerogative
,
is
to
defend
his
peoples
Liberties
.
And
I
doe
here
declare
,
that
those
things
,
which
have
been
done
,
wherby
men
had
some
cause
to
suspect
the
liberty
of
the
Subjects
to
be
trencht
upon
,
shall
not
hereafter
be
drawne
〈◇〉
example
for
their
prejudice
.
And
in
time
to
come
(
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
)
you
shall
not
have
the
like
cause
to
complaine
.
Ex
officio
Oathes
,
are
not
warrantable
by
the
Lawes
and
statutes
of
the
Realme
;
but
contrary
thereto
,
and
to
the
Subjects
Rights
and
Liberties
though
warranted
by
speciall
Commissions
and
instructions
under
the
great
Seale
;
Ex
officio
formerly
adjudged
to
be
against
the
Lawe
;
the
statutes
of
the
Realme
,
and
the
Subjects
Liberties
in
the
Parliament
,
of
ought
henceforth
to
be
called
before
the
Prelates
,
to
take
such
oathes
,
or
to
be
confined
,
imprisoned
,
disquieted
,
or
otherwise
molested
,
concerning
the
same
,
or
for
refusall
thereof
;
Parliament
,
even
in
the
word
of
a
King
,
that
they
should
never
hereafter
be
drawne
into
example
unto
his
Subjects
prejudice
,
&c.
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
4.
7.
Statute
of
Eliz
.
c
.
enabled
them
,
and
others
for
to
doe
it
,
〈◇〉
expresse
clause
without
such
a
speciall
Commission
.
Ex
officio
Ex
officio
yea
imprisoning
at
the
first
,
all
such
,
who
out
of
Law
or
Conscience
refuse
to
take
them
;
When
our
Saviour
Christ
was
convented
before
the
High-Preist
,
and
there
asked
by
him
of
his
Disciples
and
of
his
Doctrine
;
Jesus
answered
him
,
I
speake
openly
to
the
world
,
I
ever
taught
in
the
Synagogue
,
and
in
the
Temple
,
whither
the
Jewes
allwayes
resort
,
and
in
secret
have
I
said
nothing
,
why
askest
thou
me
?
aske
them
which
heard
me
,
what
I
have
said
unto
them
:
behold
they
know
what
I
said
.
And
when
hee
had
thus
spoken
,
one
of
the
officers
which
stood
by
,
stroke
Jesus
w●th
the
palme
of
his
hand
,
saying
:
Answerest
thou
the
High-Preist
so
?
Jesus
answered
him
,
If
I
have
spoken
evill
,
bare
witnesse
of
the
evill
,
but
if
well
,
why
smitest
thou
me
?
Answerest
thou
the
High-Preist
,
Quaere
o
Booke
,
dedicated
to
Queene
Eliz
.
If
Christ
himselfe
were
now
a
live
on
earth
,
and
convented
before
our
High-Preists
and
Commissioners
,
as
hee
was
before
the
Jewes
High-Preist
,
and
there
asked
by
them
of
his
Disciples
and
Doctrine
,
and
should
give
them
the
selfe
same
answer
,
as
hee
did
to
him
;
to
which
of
the
prisons
hee
should
be
committed
by
them
for
it
.
Whether
to
the
Kings
Bench
,
the
Clinck
,
the
Fleet
,
Marshallsey
Counter
,
or
Gatehouse
?
they
committing
Master
Bambridge
,
Master
Johnson
,
and
sundry
other
Ministers
,
for
giving
them
the
selfe
same
answere
,
even
in
our
Saviours
words
,
when
they
were
asked
by
them
,
of
their
Disciples
and
Doctrine
,
and
refused
to
take
an
oath
to
accuse
themselves
,
as
our
Saviour
here
did
.
Doctor
Wien
,
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
Visitation
Articles
,
printed
An.
Hath
any
man
,
that
you
know
,
or
have
heard
of
,
by
speech
or
writing
,
or
upon
the
assertion
of
any
other
man
affirmed
,
That
men
ought
not
to
take
the
office
,
or
the
oath
of
a
Churchwarden
,
or
of
presenting
at
the
Bishops
Visitation
?
Or
that
the
said
oath
is
unlawfully
given
them
:
Or
that
being
taken
,
it
is
but
of
course
,
and
bindes
them
not
,
nor
need
to
be
regarded
:
Or
that
(
the
said
oath
notwithstanding
)
it
is
free
for
them
to
make
inquiry
,
nor
to
answer
,
but
to
doe
what
they
list
,
and
to
leave
out
and
passe
by
whom
they
will
,
and
what
they
will
in
their
presentments
?
Threatning
at
the
end
of
the
Articles
,
That
if
(
their
oath
and
all
his
advertisement
)
notwithstanding
any
Churchwardens
or
sworne
men
,
shall
follow
the
customary
maner
,
and
be
carelesse
in
inquiring
and
presenting
as
they
ought
,
or
shall
not
make
a
distinct
answer
to
every
of
his
Articles
(
being
in
all
and
to
every
thing
thereof
,
as
farre
as
they
know
,
or
have
heard
of
any
offence
;
that
upon
information
and
proofe
otherwise
had
,
they
shall
be
called
to
answer
their
willfull
perjury
,
(
unjustly
occasioned
by
this
willfull
Bishop
himselfe
)
in
some
other
course
of
justice
,
for
neglecting
to
inquire
or
present
to
all
the
particulars
herein
proposed
:
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
James
Letter
Patents
Eadmerus
Hist
.
Nov.
l.
&
Ioannis
Seldeni
Spicil
.
Ibid
.
p.
Parliament
,
without
which
no
Articles
,
Canons
or
Ecclesiasticall
Constitutions
can
be
promulged
,
to
binde
the
Commons
and
Laity
,
as
these
statutes
with
others
resolve
.
Eliz
.
c
.
693.
694
Grosthead
,
Bishop
of
Lincolne
,
An.
Mathew
Paris
it
was
never
used
here
in
England
;
and
thereupon
a
Prohibition
was
directed
to
the
Sheriffe
of
Hertford
,
to
prohibite
all
Laymen
to
take
any
such
oath
,
by
the
King
,
his
Judges
and
Counsels
speciall
direction
.
Bishop
Bonners
Angelus
de
Clavasio
,
that
Bishops
and
Visitors
in
their
visitations
,
ought
to
in●ire
of
those
things
,
which
belong
to
their
office
,
without
oath
,
and
●action
;
inducing
the
people
to
reforme
those
things
that
are
amisse
,
●eth
by
wholsome
counsailes
,
and
by
gentle
perswasions
,
or
reproofes
,
●s
they
shall
thinke
meet
.
William
Lindewood
,
That
Archiepiscopall
,
Ep●scopall
,
Archidiaconall
visitations
(
which
hee
calls
solemne
preparatorie
Inquisitions
,
)
are
regularly
made
in
generall
,
ET
SINE
EXACTIONE
IVRAMENTI
,
and
without
the
exaction
of
an
oath
.
That
from
the
beginning
,
when
a
generall
Inquisition
is
made
in
visitations
,
NON
DEBET
EXIGI
IVRAMENTVM
,
no
oath
ought
to
be
exacted
,
by
which
any
one
may
be
constrained
to
detect
another
mans
secret
sinne
and
offence
;
yet
after
such
time
,
(
CRIMINA
SINE
IVRAMENTO
RETINENTVR
,
)
●at
such
crimes
are
presented
without
oath
,
to
be
corrected
,
the
Inquisitor
may
then
exact
an
oath
,
(
ad
praestandum
de
veritate
Testimonium
,
)
of
witnesses
to
give
testimonie
to
the
truth
;
but
not
of
Churchwardens
,
or
Sidemen
,
to
present
any
upon
oath
.
Angelus
De
Clavasi●
,
Bonner
,
was
the
first
that
used
,
or
imposed
any
such
Oathes
and
Article●
,
Lindewood
,
(
solemne
preparatorie
Inquisitions
,
are
regularly
made
in
generall
,
and
without
the
exaction
of
an
oath
)
999.
1000.
1001.
1181.
1182.
Articles
of
Inquiry
and
Injunctions
,
published
by
King
Henry
the
eight
,
King
Edward
the
or
Queene
Elizabeth
,
and
given
in
charge
by
their
Visitors
in
their
generall
visitations
,
I
finde
no
forme
,
nor
mention
of
any
oath
,
administred
to
Churchwardens
,
or
any
other
,
Licenses
and
Letters
Patents
made
to
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
and
others
by
King
Henry
the
or
King
Edward
the
authorizing
them
to
keepe
Consistories
and
Visitations
,
and
Inquiry
of
all
Ecclesiasticall
offences
,
there
is
no
word
or
intimation
that
they
should
doe
it
upon
oath
,
nor
any
Commission
given
them
to
make
,
or
administer
oathes
to
any
.
Articles
of
Cardinall
Poole
,
in
Queene
Maries
dayes
,
for
his
Archiepiscopall
Visitation
,
there
is
no
mention
of
any
oath
to
be
administred
to
Churchwardens
,
Questmen
or
Sidemen
.
Canons
made
in
Convocation
,
and
printed
Canons
,
made
in
Convocation
,
An.
Ministers
may
present
offences
without
oath
;
first
man
I
reade
of
,
who
administred
an
oath
of
Inquirie
in
any
Visitation
kept
in
England
,
was
that
bloody
butcher
of
Gods
Saints
,
and
Antichristian
bandogge
,
Edmond
Bonner
,
Bishop
of
London
;
wh●
upon
the
eight
day
of
September
An.
Dom
.
upon
the
comming
in
of
Queene
Mary
,
began
his
Episcopali
Visitation
,
and
therein
charged
men
in
every
parish
,
to
inquire
,
according
to
their
oathes
,
and
to
present
before
him
,
the
day
after
Sant
Matthewes
being
the
of
September
,
all
such
persons
,
as
either
had
or
should
offend
in
any
of
his
Articles
,
which
hee
had
set
forth
to
the
number
of
Bishop
durst
set
forth
in
England
,
334.
335.
Articles
,
published
at
Paulus
Crosse
by
Archbishop
Bourgchiers
commaund
,
An.
to
be
inquired
of
in
his
Archiepiscopall
visitation
,
published
visitation
Articles
in
print
,
to
be
inquired
of
upon
oath
;
Archdeacons
too
,
incurre
thereby
a
Praemunire
,
Capias
Excommunicatum
,
Statute
o●
That
no
man
shall
be
taken
,
imprisoned
or
any
way
outlawed
,
or
destoyed
,
but
by
the
Lawfull
Ju●gement
of
his
Peeres
,
and
by
the
Law
,
of
the
Land
:
Brooke
Praemunire
,
neither
the
King
himselfe
,
nor
th●
Pope
,
nor
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
and
Clergy
in
Convocation
nor
yet
the
King
and
they
together
,
can
alter
the
Common
Law
,
or
deprive
the
people
,
either
of
the
Liberty
of
their
Consciences
or
persons
,
or
make
that
an
offence
of
an
high
nature
,
which
by
the
Law
before
was
none
:
9.
25.
14.
21.
Parliament
onely
is
able
to
doe
,
by
a
generall
unanimous
consent
both
of
the
King
and
Realme
,
a
Prohibition
lies
at
Common
Law
,
Petition
of
Right
that
all
oathes
are
,
which
are
n●
warranted
by
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
the
Realme
;
and
c
.
Subject
is
bound
in
Conscience
23.
24.
every
Bishop
an
absolute
Pope
,
and
as
much
,
as
a
King
and
Parliament
,
against
the
●ery
Rules
of
charity
and
law
of
God
;
snares
:
and
trappes
,
to
intangle
all
good
Ministers
and
people
;
But
beware
of
men
,
for
they
will
deliver
you
up
to
the
Councels
,
and
they
will
scourge
you
in
their
Synagogues
:
and
the
Brother
shall
deliver
up
the
brother
,
and
the
Father
the
childe
,
and
the
children
shall
rise
up
against
their
parents
:
And
ye
shall
be
betrayed
both
by
parents
and
Brethren
,
and
kinsfolke
and
freinds
?
For
as
they
generally
951.
956
957.
960.
refused
and
declaimed
against
the
oath
and
proceedings
,
to
accuse
and
detect
themselves
,
administred
to
them
,
by
tyrannicall
and
bloodthirsty
Popish
Prelates
,
as
Antichristian
and
illegall
;
Devill
,
(
the
accuser
of
the
Brethren
,
Rev.
487.
488
495.
496.
William
Thorpe
,
examined
before
Thomas
Arundell
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
An.
first
of
all
to
sweare
by
,
or
on
a
Booke
,
or
to
take
an
oath
,
before
hee
was
informed
what
it
was
,
hee
should
sweare
to
.
And
the
Archbishop
requiring
him
to
sweare
in
all
Diocesse
where
he
came
,
to
forsake
and
oppose
the
Sect
of
the
Lollards
,
and
to
publish
them
and
their
names
,
and
make
them
knowne
to
the
Bishop
of
the
Dioces
,
or
his
Ministers
,
hee
hearing
these
words
thought
in
himselfe
,
that
this
was
an
unlawfull
asking
,
and
deemed
himselfe
cursed
of
God
,
if
hee
consented
hereto
;
and
then
spake
thus
to
the
Archbishop
:
Sir
,
if
I
consented
to
you
thus
,
as
yee
have
here
before
rehearsed
to
me
,
I
should
become
an
appealer
,
or
every
Bishops
espie
,
sent
over
all
England
.
For
,
and
I
should
thus
put
up
,
and
publish
the
names
of
men
and
women
,
I
should
herein
deceive
full
many
persons
;
yea
Sir
,
as
it
is
likely
by
the
doome
of
my
conscience
,
I
should
herein
be
the
cause
of
the
death
both
of
men
and
women
,
yea
both
bodily
and
ghostly
.
For
many
men
and
women
,
that
stand
now
in
the
way
of
Salvation
,
if
I
should
for
the
learning
&
reading
of
their
beleife
,
publish
them
therefore
up
to
the
Bishops
,
or
to
their
unpiteous
M●nisters
,
I
know
some
deale
by
experience
,
that
they
should
be
so
distroubled
,
and
diseased
with
persecution
,
or
otherwise
,
that
many
of
them
(
I
thinke
)
would
rather
chuse
to
forsake
the
way
of
truth
,
then
to
be
travailed
,
scorned
,
slaundered
,
or
punished
,
as
Bishops
and
their
Ministers
now
use
,
for
to
constraine
men
and
women
,
to
consent
to
them
.
But
I
finde
in
no
place
of
holy
Scripture
,
that
the
office
that
yee
would
now
enfeoffe
me
with
,
accordeth
to
any
Preist
of
Christs
Sect
,
nor
to
any
other
Christian
man
:
and
therefore
to
doe
this
,
were
to
me
a
full
noyous
bond
,
to
be
bonden
with
and
over-greivous
charge
.
For
I
suppose
,
that
if
I
thus
did
,
many
men
and
women
would
,
yea
Sir
,
might
justly
to
my
confusion
say
to
me
,
that
I
were
a
Traytor
to
God
and
to
them
:
since
(
as
I
thinke
in
mine
heart
,
)
many
men
and
women
trust
so
mikle
in
my
cause
,
that
I
would
not
for
saving
of
my
life
,
doe
thus
to
them
.
For
if
I
thus
should
doe
,
full
many
men
and
women
would
(
as
they
might
full
truly
)
say
,
that
I
had
falsely
,
and
cowarly
forsaken
the
truth
,
and
slaundered
shamefully
the
word
of
God
.
For
if
I
consented
to
you
to
doe
here
,
after
your
will
,
for
boncheife
,
or
mischeife
,
that
may
befall
me
in
this
life
,
I
deeme
in
my
conscience
,
that
I
were
worthy
herefore
to
be
cursed
of
God
,
and
also
of
all
his
Saints
:
for
which
inconvenience
,
keep
me
and
all
Christian
people
,
almighty
God
,
now
and
ever
for
his
holy
name
.
John
Lithall
,
An.
being
questioned
before
the
Chauncellor
both
concerning
himselfe
,
and
some
others
,
that
hee
knew
;
answered
,
If
you
have
any
thing
to
lay
to
my
charge
I
will
answer
it
;
but
I
will
have
no
other
mans
blood
upon
my
head
:
1023.
1024.
John
Lambert
,
being
pressed
upon
his
oath
,
to
detect
his
fellowes
,
that
adhered
and
resorted
to
him
,
denied
that
hee
knew
any
such
ad●●
ents
in
the
matters
objected
to
him
:
But
though
I
did
,
I
would
not
,
(
except
I
knew
that
charity
so
required
,
which
I
doe
not
finde
yet
hitherto
)
detect
,
or
betray
any
●ne
of
them
,
for
no
mans
pleasure
.
1108.
1109.
John
Warbecke
,
Martyr
,
being
both
by
threats
and
allurements
oft
times
urged
to
detect
his
other
Christian
Companions
and
their
secrets
to
the
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
absolutely
refused
to
discover
or
accuse
any
of
them
,
though
hee
might
thereby
have
procured
his
liberty
and
saved
his
life
,
in
somuch
,
that
Winchester
said
thus
to
his
men
,
when
hee
came
from
Masse
:
This
is
a
marvelous
Sect
,
for
the
Devill
cannot
make
one
of
them
to
betray
another
.
1646.
1651.
1660.
Master
Philpots
fellow
prisoners
,
refused
to
sweare
or
give
any
testimony
at
all
against
him
,
neither
would
they
accuse
themselves
upon
Articles
tendred
them
to
answere
to
upon
oath
:
Neither
would
Master
Philpot
himselfe
discover
his
freind
,
that
wrote
a
Letter
to
him
,
which
came
to
the
Bishops
hands
,
though
hee
were
urged
to
doe
it
,
telling
the
Bishops
,
that
they
should
never
know
of
him
who
wrote
it
;
neither
would
hee
answere
upon
oath
,
to
the
articles
administred
to
him
,
to
entrap
him
.
1843.
1844.
1845.
Cuthbert
Simpson
,
Martyr
,
Deacon
of
the
Christian
Congregation
in
London
,
though
tortured
and
racked
in
the
Tower
,
in
a
most
cruell
barbarous
maner
,
would
not
discover
any
of
those
that
came
to
the
English
Service
:
And
being
after
articled
against
,
so
being
at
assemblies
and
conventicles
,
where
a
multitude
gathered
together
,
to
heare
the
English
Service
,
and
receave
the
Sacraments
,
and
to
discover
,
whether
hee
did
not
read
service
there
,
&
app●oove
those
things
.
Hee
answered
to
this
,
that
hee
was
not
bound
to
answer
to
this
article
as
hee
beleived
.
Master
Hutchinson
The
Image
of
God
,
printed
Cum
privilegio
,
That
one
Firmius
,
Bishop
of
Tagusta
,
when
the
Emperor
sent
his
Officers
,
to
search
after
a
certaine
Christian
man
,
whom
hee
had
hidden
;
hee
being
inquired
for
him
,
said
,
hee
would
not
deny
,
but
that
hee
had
hidden
him
,
because
of
lying
;
but
that
hee
would
never
betray
him
;
for
which
answer
hee
was
greivously
pained
and
to
tured
:
but
no
paine
could
cause
him
to
disclose
where
the
man
was
.
Whereupon
the
Emperor
marvelling
at
his
stedfastnes
and
fidelity
,
delivered
him
:
whose
fact
hee
highly
magnified
.
that
one
Christian
ought
not
to
accuse
,
detect
or
betray
another
,
unlesse
it
be
for
some
notorious
Error
,
crime
,
Heresie
,
vice
,
or
capitall
offence
,
which
is
Master
Tindals
expresse
Doctrine
,
Master
John
Fox
his
assertion
too
,
in
sundry
places
of
his
Acts
and
Monuments
;
Canonists
themselves
affirme
upon
record
,
that
no
man
ought
to
be
compelled
to
accuse
another
,
nor
yet
to
take
any
oath
,
to
that
end
or
any
other
,
unlesse
it
be
for
the
publike
good
in
lawfull
causes
,
the
advancement
of
Gods
glory
,
his
owne
,
or
his
neighbours
benefit
,
and
that
all
oathes
tending
to
the
praejudice
or
corporall
hurt
of
himselfe
or
his
neighbour
,
or
against
any
positive
,
or
publike
lawes
,
are
unlawfull
,
and
no
wayes
binding
,
yea
utterly
to
be
refused
.
Pope
Cornelius
himselfe
Nos
Sacramentum
ab
Episcopis
nescimus
oblatum
,
NEC
VNQVAM
FIERI
DEBET
,
NISI
PRO
RECTA
FIDE
:
&
Sacramenta
incanta
fieri
prohibemus
,
Wee
never
knew
any
oath
administred
by
Bishops
,
neither
ought
it
to
be
administred
,
but
onely
for
the
right
faith
,
in
point
of
purgation
,
when
one
is
publikely
accused
,
or
Haeresie
;
and
wee
prohibit
inconsiderate
oathes
to
be
made
or
administred
:
Master
Whartons
case
,
by
Sir
Edward
Cooke
,
and
all
the
Judges
of
the
Kings
Bench
,
in
the
third
yeare
of
King
James
:
who
being
Churchwarden
of
Blackefriers
Church
in
London
,
and
excommunicated
,
and
imprisoned
upon
a
for
refusing
to
take
an
oath
,
to
present
upon
visitation
articles
,
was
upon
a
brought
by
him
,
discharged
by
the
whole
Court
,
both
from
his
imprisonment
and
excommunication
:
because
the
oath
and
articles
were
against
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
the
Realme
,
and
so
might
and
ought
to
be
refused
:
You
shall
sweare
that
you
and
every
of
you
,
shall
duly
consider
,
and
diligently
inquire
of
all
and
every
of
these
articles
given
you
in
charge
:
and
that
all
affection
,
favour
,
hatred
,
hope
of
reward
and
gaine
,
or
feare
of
displeasure
or
malice
set
a
side
,
you
shall
present
all
and
every
such
person
,
that
now
is
,
or
of
late
was
within
your
Parish
,
or
hath
committed
any
offence
,
or
made
any
default
,
mentioned
in
or
any
of
these
articles
,
or
which
are
vehemently
suspected
,
or
defamed
of
any
such
offence
or
default
,
wherein
you
shall
deale
uprightly
and
fully
,
neither
presenting
nor
sparing
to
present
any
,
contrary
to
truth
,
having
in
this
Action
God
before
your
eyes
,
with
an
earnest
Seale
to
maintaine
,
truth
and
to
suppresse
vice
.
So
helpe
you
God
and
the
holy
contents
of
this
Booke
.
Bishop
Wrens
Matthew
and
James
the
495.
460
461.
Martyrs
generally
condemne
all
Booke
Oathes
,
with
the
enforcing
of
men
to
sweare
,
unlesse
in
cases
of
great
moment
and
absolute
necessity
,
to
avoyd
the
danger
of
perjury
,
both
in
the
swearers
,
compellers
,
and
officers
that
give
the
Oath
,
Bibliothecae
Sanctae
.
l.
Sixtus
Senensis
,
second
Synod
of
Cabilonium
,
under
Charles
inhibits
men
to
be
constrained
to
take
an
oath
in
causes
of
Tithes
,
by
reason
of
the
danger
of
perjury
,
Qui
vero
decimas
post
crebras
admonitiones
&
praedicationes
sacerdotum
dare
neglexerint
,
excommunicentur
;
IVRAMENTO
VERO
EOS
CONSTRINGI
NOLVMVS
PROPTER
PERICVLVM
PERIVRII
:
Dictum
est
intereà
de
quibusdam
fratribus
,
quòd
eos
,
quos
ordinaturi
sunt
,
jurare
cogant
quod
digni
sint
,
&
contra
Canones
non
sint
facturi
,
&
obedientes
sint
Episcopis
,
qui
eos
ordinat
,
&
Ecclesiae
in
qua
ordinantur
,
QUOD
IVRAMENTVM
,
QUIA
PERICVLOSVM
EST
,
OMNES
UNA
INHIBENDVM
STATVIMVS
.
Ex
officio
which
makes
the
whole
land
to
mourne
,
Prohibitions
,
Actions
of
the
case
,
False
imprisonments
,
Indictements
in
the
Kings
Bench
,
Informations
in
the
Starchamber
,
Attachments
of
their
bodies
,
and
seisure
of
their
temporalties
,
15.
3.
11.
1.
1.
5
.
1.
27
2
23
Rastals
Abridgement
of
statutes
,
Provision
and
Praemunire
,
how
all
those
who
shall
purchase
Provisions
or
Bulls
from
Rome
,
or
derive
any
Ecclesiasticall
er
temporall
Authority
thence
,
or
shall
exercise
any
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
or
Authority
hy
his
owne
inherent
,
or
usurped
power
,
or
by
any
forraigne
or
domestique
Ecclesiasticall
authority
,
not
derived
from
the
King
,
by
Letters
Patents
,
or
sue
any
man
for
temporall
things
,
determinable
in
the
Kings
temporall
Courts
,
before
any
ordinary
or
spirituall
Judge
,
or
attempt
any
thing
meerely
against
the
Kings
Crowne
,
and
regality
used
and
approoved
in
the
time
of
his
progenitors
,
shall
or
ought
by
Law
,
to
incurre
a
Praemunire
,
Fitz
.
Praemunire
and
Br.
Cromptons
Jurisdiction
of
Courts
,
f
.
that
if
a
man
be
sued
and
excommunicated
in
the
Bishops
Court
,
for
a
thing
which
appertaines
to
the
Common
Law
,
that
a
Praemunire
lieth
:
for
the
words
of
the
statute
of
Praemunire
are
,
If
any
sue
in
the
Court
of
Rome
,
or
ELSEWHERE
,
which
is
intended
in
the
Bishops
Court
;
Fitzherbert
,
it
was
then
adjudged
,
as
also
Pasche
,
which
himselfe
heard
and
observed
.
Sant
Germin
,
Doctor
and
Student
,
l.
Br.
Praemunire
,
That
if
any
man
sue
for
a
Lay
thing
in
the
spirituall
Court
,
which
belongs
not
to
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
;
as
for
debt
against
executors
on
a
simple
case
,
especially
if
hee
be
excommunicated
,
may
sue
a
Praemunire
facias
,
as
well
against
the
party
that
sued
him
,
as
against
the
Judge
,
and
hee
ought
to
be
assoyled
gratis
,
a.
Cromptons
Jurisdiction
of
Courts
,
f
.
Br.
Praemunire
If
a
Bishop
visits
or
intermedle
with
a
donative
,
which
is
a
Lay
thing
,
so
exempt
from
Archiepiscopall
,
as
well
as
Episcopall
visitatation
,
hee
incurres
a
Praemunire
by
it
;
as
did
Barlo
,
Bishop
of
Bath
,
and
Welles
in
the
time
of
King
Edward
the
for
visiting
the
Deane
and
Chapter
of
Welles
,
and
depriving
the
Deane
;
and
William
Bateman
,
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
for
visiting
the
Abathie
of
Sant
Edmonds
Bury
,
for
which
temporalties
were
seised
into
the
Kings
hands
,
and
hee
fined
talents
of
gold
to
the
King
,
amounting
to
no
lesse
then
three
thousand
poundes
:
Br.
Praemunire
,
If
a
Vicar
leave
his
Vicaridge
,
for
yeares
or
life
rendring
rent
,
and
sue
in
the
Ecclesiasticall
Court
for
the
rent
,
a
Praemunire
lyeth
,
because
the
rent
reserved
is
a
Lay
thing
:
Fitz
.
Imprisonment
,
The
Bishop
of
Durham
,
punished
his
Clerkes
in
a
Praemunire
,
for
suffering
a
man
,
to
sue
in
his
spirituall
Court
for
temporall
causes
.
Doctor
Standish
was
cited
and
convented
before
the
Convocation
for
affirming
,
that
the
exemption
of
Clergy
men
from
temporall
Jurisdiction
was
not
that
positive
Ecclesiasticall
Lawes
and
Constitutions
bound
none
but
those
,
who
voluntarily
received
them
:
that
the
studie
of
the
Canon
Law
was
to
be
rejected
,
because
it
controlles
Divinity
it selfe
,
whose
hand-maid
it
is
.
That
Laymen
might
without
sinne
punish
any
Clergy
men
,
by
reason
of
the
negligence
of
the
Prelates
;
and
that
so
litle
of
the
volume
of
the
Decrees
did
bind
Christians
,
and
no
more
then
one
might
hold
in
his
fist
,
upon
this
Citation
,
all
the
Judges
of
England
,
the
Kings
Councell
;
spirituall
and
temporall
,
and
divers
of
the
Parlialiament
met
together
at
Black
friers
:
where
after
full
debate
of
the
cause
on
both
sides
,
they
all
joyntly
and
fully
resolved
,
that
all
those
of
the
Convocation
,
who
had
their
handes
in
a
warding
the
said
Citation
against
Doctor
Standish
,
for
maintaining
the
Kings
temporall
Jurisdiction
,
wherein
the
case
of
a
Praemunire
facias
:
737.
738
Hunne
,
a
Marchant-Tayler
in
London
,
by
the
advise
of
his
learned
Councell
at
Law
,
pursued
a
Praemunire
facias
against
Thomas
Drifeild
,
Clerke
,
person
of
Sant
Mary
Matsilon
,
for
suing
him
in
the
spirituall
Court
,
for
his
childs
Bearing-sheet
as
due
unto
him
for
a
Mortuaris
,
and
likewise
against
all
his
ayders
,
proctors
,
councellors
and
abbetters
;
which
when
the
rest
of
the
Preistly
order
heard
of
,
they
greatly
disdaining
,
that
a
Lay-man
should
enterprize
such
a
matter
against
any
of
them
:
and
fearing
also
,
that
if
they
now
should
suffer
this
Preist
to
be
condemned
at
the
suit
of
Hunne
,
there
would
be
thereby
ever
after
a
Liberty
opened
to
all
others
;
and
that
this
might
proove
a
fatall
blow
unto
them
;
to
prevent
this
eminent
danger
,
they
maliciously
accuse
this
Hunne
,
unto
Richard
Fitz
James
,
Bishop
of
London
,
who
to
satisfie
the
revengefull
bloody
affection
of
his
Chaplaines
convented
him
to
the
Lollards
Tower
at
Paules
,
where
by
Doctor
Horsies
the
Bishops
Chauncellours
,
and
other
his
adversaries
procurement
,
hee
was
cruelly
murthered
and
strangled
to
death
,
the
storie
,
carriage
,
and
proofes
,
of
which
barbarous
murther
are
at
large
recorded
by
Master
Fox
.
184.
190.
195.
Cardinall
Woolsey
,
in
the
ruffe
of
his
pride
and
power
,
was
upon
the
complaint
of
the
Lords
attainted
in
a
Praemunire
,
for
exercising
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
by
a
power
Legantyne
,
not
by
a
power
derived
from
the
King
:
and
for
causing
the
Cardinalls
Hat
to
be
put
on
the
Kings
coyne
:
whereby
hee
forfaited
all
his
lands
,
tenements
,
goods
,
and
chattels
to
the
King
,
and
was
thrust
out
of
his
office
of
Lord
Chaunsellour
,
and
out
of
Court
and
favour
to
his
ruine
.
And
the
whole
Clergy
,
with
all
the
Prelates
,
spirituall
Judges
,
Vicars
generall
,
Chauncellours
,
Commissaries
,
Officialls
,
Rurall
Deanes
,
and
all
other
their
Ministers
,
who
ever
supported
and
maintained
his
power
Legantine
,
were
likewise
every
one
of
them
in
a
Praemunire
,
for
consenting
and
submitting
thereunto
;
whereupon
the
spirituall
Lords
were
called
into
the
Kings
Bench
,
to
answer
thereunto
:
but
before
their
day
of
appearance
,
they
in
their
Convocation
concluded
an
humble
submission
in
writing
,
and
offered
the
King
an
hundred
thousand
pounds
to
be
their
good
Lord
,
and
also
to
give
them
a
pardon
of
all
offences
,
touching
the
Praemunire
by
Act
of
Parliament
;
the
which
offer
with
much
labour
was
accepted
,
and
their
pardon
promised
:
In
this
submission
the
Clergy
called
the
King
supreme
head
of
the
Church
of
England
;
which
thing
they
never
confessed
before
.
Upon
this
their
submission
,
and
the
grant
of
an
hundred
thousand
poundes
to
the
King
,
to
purchase
their
pardon
,
their
pardon
was
granted
them
in
Parliament
,
as
the
statute
of
Coram
Rege
,
Rot
.
Richard
Nyx
,
the
blinde
Bishop
of
Norwich
,
was
attained
in
a
Praemunire
,
and
judgement
given
against
him
,
that
hee
should
be
out
of
the
Kings
protection
,
and
his
tenements
,
goods
,
and
chatles
,
forfaited
to
the
King
,
and
his
body
taken
and
imprisoned
,
during
the
Kings
pleasure
,
for
citing
Richard
Cokerall
,
Major
of
Thetford
,
and
Robert
Fykes
,
and
William
Huet
of
the
same
Towne
,
to
appeare
before
him
in
his
Consistory
,
to
answer
to
some
Articles
,
concerning
the
meere
Salvation
,
&
Reformation
of
their
Soules
;
and
enjoyning
them
under
paine
of
Excommunication
,
to
call
before
them
a
Jury
,
which
had
presented
before
them
a
Custome
of
the
said
Towne
;
That
the
Tenants
of
the
King
,
and
of
the
Duke
of
Lancaster
inhabiting
within
the
same
;
by
an
ancient
custome
time
out
of
minde
,
should
not
be
drawen
into
any
Court
Christian
,
for
any
spirituall
cause
,
but
onely
for
the
Deane
of
Thetford
;
and
that
if
any
person
should
prosecute
any
of
them
,
or
serve
them
with
any
Citation
out
of
any
other
spirituall
Court
,
hee
should
forfaite
d
.
for
the
same
,
and
to
cause
them
to
revoke
,
and
disanull
this
presentement
in
open
Court
,
to
the
manifest
contempt
of
the
King
and
his
Lawes
,
and
the
derogation
of
the
Jurisdiction
,
and
prerogative
of
his
Royall
Crowne
,
in
intermedling
both
with
persons
exempt
,
and
for
things
done
legally
before
them
in
a
temporall
Court
.
and
the
Glasse
windowes
of
Kings
Colledge
Chapple
in
Cambridge
,
(
as
Catalogus
Cancellariorum
,
&c.
in
Academia
Cantuariensi
,
Collegium
Regis
testifieth
)
glased
with
this
his
fine
.
William
Whorewood
,
the
Kings
Atturney
,
exhibited
a
Bill
of
Praemunire
,
against
Arthur
Bulkley
,
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
and
John
Lewes
,
Vaugham
,
Vicar
of
Llan-Geyn-wyn
,
and
Llandgaffe
,
who
were
both
attainted
in
the
same
Praemunire
,
and
like
Judgement
given
against
them
,
as
against
Bishop
Nix
.
King
Henry
the
eight
,
being
Patron
of
the
Parish
Church
of
Llan-Geynwyn
,
and
Llandgaffe
,
in
the
County
of
Anglice
,
the
day
of
Iuly
,
in
the
yeare
of
his
raigne
,
presented
one
John
Gwynoth
Clerke
,
being
his
Chaplaine
,
thereunto
;
who
after
his
institution
and
induction
sold
unto
Reeswyn
,
Peter
Could
and
others
of
the
said
Parish
,
the
day
of
July
in
the
foresaid
yeare
,
divers
parcels
of
Tithes
after
they
were
severed
from
the
ninth
part
for
p.
to
be
payed
upon
their
severall
bands
at
a
certaine
day
:
and
albeit
,
all
Plees
of
Debt
;
Quare
impedit
,
and
of
Trespasse
for
taking
away
of
Tithes
severall
,
from
the
ninth
part
,
Quare
non
admissit
,
Quare
imcumbravit
;
and
of
Right
of
the
Advowsons
of
Churches
,
and
the
Conuzans
of
all
such
plees
happening
within
the
Realme
of
England
,
belong
to
our
Soveraigne
Lord
the
King
,
his
Imperiall
Crowne
and
dignity
,
and
not
to
the
Roman
,
or
any
other
Court
Christian
,
or
to
any
Prelate
or
Ecclesiasticall
person
,
and
ought
to
be
examined
,
tried
,
and
judged
in
the
Court
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
not
in
any
Court
Christian
by
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
this
Realme
,
albeit
such
Actions
have
beene
often
and
unjustly
impetrayted
and
prosecuted
in
the
Courts
Christians
,
within
this
Realme
of
England
,
by
the
Popes
Law
,
and
some
other
Constitutions
,
Ordinances
and
Canons
,
Provinciall
,
or
Synodall
,
formerly
made
and
provided
in
the
times
op
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
by
the
Ecclesiasticall
Court
,
within
this
Realme
of
England
;
not
onely
prejudiciall
to
the
Imperiall
and
Royall
Prerogative
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
repugnant
to
the
foresaid
Lawes
and
Statutes
;
but
likewise
very
burthensome
and
derogatory
to
the
King
and
his
Subjects
,
and
contrary
to
the
Statutes
of
our
foresaid
Lord
the
King
,
and
of
his
Kingdome
of
England
anciently
claimed
,
used
and
usurped
,
in
derogation
and
prejudice
of
the
Lord
our
King
and
other
his
Royall
Progenitors
.
Yet
notwithstanding
the
said
Arthur
,
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
not
ignorant
of
the
premises
,
and
indeavouring
not
onely
to
deprive
our
present
Lord
the
King
,
his
Crowne
and
dignity
,
of
his
foresaid
Imperiall
Jurisdiction
,
and
to
subvert
and
utterly
overturne
the
foresaid
laudable
Lawes
and
statutes
;
but
likewise
to
extoll
,
maintaine
,
support
,
and
promote
the
said
ancient
usurped
Jurisdictions
,
and
famed
power
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
of
his
See
,
and
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Court
:
and
craftily
to
deprive
,
deceave
,
and
injure
the
said
John
Gwynoth
of
the
Rectory
of
the
said
Church
,
of
his
said
summe
of
p.
and
other
the
premises
,
and
alleadging
that
the
Patronadge
and
profits
of
the
said
Church
did
belong
to
him
,
and
not
to
the
King
,
nor
to
the
said
John
Gwynoth
,
the
day
of
July
,
in
the
foresaid
yeare
,
did
draw
the
foresaid
right
and
Patronadge
,
Debt
,
and
suite
of
Tithes
,
before
him
into
his
Court
Christian
,
being
within
his
Diocesse
,
and
did
likewise
grant
out
a
proces
of
Excommunication
,
written
and
sealed
with
his
ordinary
Seale
,
and
directed
and
caused
the
same
to
be
delivered
unto
the
foresaid
John
Lewes
,
alias
Vaughan
Clerke
,
Vicar
of
the
said
Parish
,
commaunding
him
by
the
said
Proces
openly
and
publikely
in
the
presence
of
the
parishioners
of
the
said
Parish
,
and
of
others
,
to
excommunicate
the
said
Reesewyn
,
Peter
Could
,
and
others
,
and
to
exclude
them
from
all
Tithes
and
Services
,
and
to
renounce
them
from
the
said
parish
Church
;
contrary
to
the
due
allegiance
of
the
said
Bishop
;
and
contrary
to
the
Imperiall
Crowne
and
Dignity
of
the
said
Lord
the
King
,
and
contrary
to
the
forme
of
the
foresaid
Lawes
and
statutes
.
By
pretext
of
which
proces
the
foresaid
John
Lewes
no
wayes
fearing
the
said
statutes
and
Lawes
,
but
ayding
and
asseting
the
said
Arthur
,
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
in
his
foresaid
offences
,
and
in
the
execution
of
his
said
unjust
and
execrable
proces
on
the
day
of
August
,
being
the
Lords
day
,
the
said
yeare
in
the
Parish
Church
of
Llan-Gwin
and
Llandgaffe
aforesaid
,
the
said
John
Lewes
,
did
then
and
there
,
about
clocke
in
the
forenoone
of
the
said
day
,
apparlelled
and
adorned
to
celebrate
Masse
,
standing
at
the
High-Altar
,
within
the
said
Church
,
and
turning
himselfe
to
some
of
the
parishioners
there
present
,
openly
and
publikely
with
a
loud
voyce
,
then
and
there
declare
and
pronounce
,
the
said
Reesewyn
,
Peter
Could
and
others
,
to
be
excommunicate
,
&
to
be
excluded
from
all
Divine
Services
;
and
did
then
and
there
commaund
them
to
goe
out
of
the
said
parish
Church
,
or
else
hee
would
not
celebrate
Masse
;
By
reason
of
which
premises
the
said
Reesewyn
,
Peter
Could
,
and
others
being
excluded
and
excommunicated
from
all
Divine
Service
,
departed
out
of
the
said
Church
,
and
so
continued
,
expulsed
,
and
excommunicated
,
untill
they
by
the
Mandate
of
the
said
Bishop
,
within
the
Diocesse
aforesaid
,
upon
the
day
of
August
in
the
foresaid
yeare
,
appeared
before
the
said
Bishop
,
and
by
coaction
of
the
said
Bishop
,
and
before
hee
would
absolve
them
,
were
constrained
to
seale
and
deliver
divers
written
obligations
to
the
use
of
the
said
Bishop
,
for
the
foresaid
Tithes
,
formerly
sold
unto
them
in
maner
&
forme
aforesaid
,
by
the
saith
John
Gwynoth
,
and
the
foresaid
Arthur
,
Bishop
of
Bangor
,
and
John
Lewes
have
thus
unjustly
don
,
all
the
premises
,
formerly
objected
against
them
,
with
all
their
might
in
the
foresaid
maner
and
forme
,
to
the
manifest
enervation
,
adnihilation
,
and
derogation
of
the
Imperiall
Jurisdiction
of
our
Lord
the
King
,
and
the
subversion
of
the
foresaid
Lawes
and
statutes
,
and
also
to
the
extolling
,
maintaining
and
promoting
of
the
said
ancient
usurped
Jurisdiction
,
and
feined
power
of
the
Bishop
of
Rome
,
and
of
his
See
,
and
of
the
Ecclesiasticall
Court
,
and
to
the
great
dammage
of
the
said
Reesewyn
,
Peter
Could
and
others
,
and
in
contempt
and
prejudice
of
the
said
Lord
our
King
,
and
also
in
derogation
of
the
Imperiall
dignity
,
Jurisdiction
and
Prerogative
of
his
Royall
Crowne
;
and
contrary
to
the
forme
of
the
foresaid
statutes
and
Lawes
.
upon
which
both
the
Bishop
and
Vicar
were
attainted
,
and
such
Judgement
given
against
them
,
as
in
other
cases
of
Praemunire
.
Gloria
Patri
,
and
Canon
Law
Bookes
,
and
Calibute
,
Downing
h●
Discourse
of
the
state
Ecclesiasticall
of
this
Kingdome
,
Oxon
.
M●ster
Shelfords
Treatises
,
Cambridge
,
Master
Huntly
,
Master
Smart
,
Stephen
Puckell
,
Master
John
Clober●
,
Churchwarden
of
Ipswitch
;
Gentlewoman
of
Devonshire
,
neare
Totnes
,
Action
of
the
case
in
nature
of
a
conspiracy
against
the
Commissary
of
Totnes
,
even
for
rayling
a
fame
of
incontinency
of
her
,
and
then
persecuting
her
in
his
Court
for
the
same
,
onely
because
shee
refused
to
marry
him
;
which
foule
practise
being
fully
prooved
by
sundry
testimon●es
at
the
Assises
of
Exeter
,
Caroli
,
upon
a
full
hearing
,
and
the
Jury
thereupon
giving
her
great
Dammages
;
the
Judge
by
this
Commissaries
,
and
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
meanes
,
was
sent
for
before
the
Councell
Table
,
and
there
so
ratled
and
shaken
up
by
the
Archbishop
for
suffring
this
just
cause
,
to
proceed
,
that
hee
protested
,
hee
was
almost
choaked
with
his
lawne
sleeves
,
and
forced
to
stay
the
returne
of
the
Postea
,
so
that
the
injured
and
oppressed
Gentlewoman
could
have
no
judgement
upon
her
verdict
,
and
was
constrained
to
relinquish
her
suite
.
Jure
Patronatus
,
In
the
yeare
of
our
Lord
after
the
burning
of
Richard
Wicke
,
Martyr
,
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
called
a
Convocation
,
wherein
was
propounded
among
the
Clergy
,
to
consult
with
themselves
,
what
way
was
best
to
be
taken
for
the
remooving
away
of
the
Law
of
by
reason
whereof
the
Churchmen
at
that
time
were
greatly
molested
,
and
also
by
other
the
Kings
Writs
and
indictements
,
to
their
no
small
anoyance
.
After
long
consultation
and
good
advisement
,
at
last
this
way
was
taken
,
that
a
petition
or
supplication
should
be
drawen
and
presented
to
the
abolishing
of
the
foresaid
Law
or
and
also
for
the
restraining
of
other
writs
and
indictements
,
which
then
seemed
to
lie
heavy
upon
the
Clergy
,
and
to
the
end
,
that
the
said
Petition
might
take
good
effect
,
the
whole
Convocation
granted
the
King
a
tenth
before
the
Delivery
thereof
,
and
likewise
promised
,
that
they
would
most
apply
,
furnish
and
assist
him
to
their
power
with
supplies
,
if
hee
would
abrogate
those
hard
Lawes
of
wherewith
the
Clergy
were
oft
times
caught
and
entangled
as
in
unjust
snares
,
and
sometimes
upon
unjust
occasions
,
as
they
pretended
.
This
Bill
being
thus
contrived
,
and
exhibited
by
the
Archbishops
of
Canterbury
and
Yorke
,
to
the
King
,
then
standing
in
need
of
a
Subsidie
to
be
collected
by
the
Clergy
,
this
answer
was
given
to
the
supplication
in
King
Henry
the
behalfe
,
being
then
but
yeares
of
age
;
that
when
the
King
came
to
full
age
,
hee
would
take
care
,
that
the
Clergy
should
not
be
urged
with
such
hard
Lawes
and
Actions
;
but
in
the
interim
hee
could
not
conveniently
change
the
Lawes
that
were
formerly
made
:
and
for
so
much
as
the
time
of
Christmas
then
drew
neere
,
whereby
hee
had
as
yet
no
sufficient
leisure
to
advise
upon
the
matter
,
hee
would
take
therein
a
further
pause
,
in
the
meane
time
,
as
one
tendring
their
quiet
,
hee
would
send
to
all
his
Officers
and
Min●sters
within
his
Realme
,
that
no
such
breife
of
should
passe
against
them
,
●r
any
of
them
from
the
said
time
of
Christmas
,
till
the
next
Parliament
.
Master
Fox
Acts
and
Monuments
,
p.
the
next
Parliament
326.
327.
328.
following
,
the
whole
Clergy
of
England
,
assembled
in
Convocation
,
petitioned
the
King
,
against
the
Judges
and
Lawyers
,
for
confining
them
and
their
Courts
onely
to
causes
of
Tithes
,
Matrimony
and
Testaments
,
both
by
prohibitions
and
writs
of
if
they
went
but
one
inch
beyond
their
bounds
and
Jurisdiction
;
which
penalty
of
a
did
exceedingly
terrifie
and
perplex
the
Prelates
,
in
which
if
they
were
convicted
,
they
forfeited
all
their
goods
and
were
to
be
perpetually
imprisoned
;
informing
the
King
how
they
strained
the
words
of
even
to
their
Ecclesiast●call
Courts
;
desiring
,
that
the
King
and
Parliament
,
would
be
pleased
to
interpret
the
word
ELSEWHERE
,
not
of
their
Courts
,
unlesse
where
they
proceeded
against
the
Kings
expresse
prohibitions
;
and
that
they
might
not
have
their
Ecclesi●sticall
Jurisdiction
so
restrained
with
Prohibitions
and
Praemunires
,
and
that
the
temporall
Judges
might
incurre
a
●o●
for
encroaching
upon
their
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
and
causes
,
as
well
as
they
for
encroaching
upon
th●●
temporall
Jurisdiction
and
causes
;
But
this
Petition
likewise
had
●ll
successe
,
and
the
Judge
,
proceeded
and
interpreted
the
word
ELSEWHERE
,
of
their
Consistories
Ecclesiasticall
,
The
Clergy
in
Convocation
petitioned
King
Edward
the
fourth
to
like
purpose
,
who
granted
them
to
hold
plea
of
Tithes
,
of
wo●de●
above
yeares
grouth
,
without
incurring
a
but
for
holding
plea
of
temporall
causes
,
or
of
things
of
which
they
had
no
lawfull
conusant
,
a
still
lay
against
them
as
before
,
as
it
doth
for
suing
in
the
Admiralty
for
any
cause
triable
at
the
Common
Law
in
any
of
the
Kings
Courts
of
Westminster
.
Bishop
hold
plea
in
his
spirituall
Court
of
Lands
,
Debt
,
Rapes
,
or
any
thing
belonging
to
the
temporall
Courts
of
the
King
,
or
not
within
the
compasse
of
his
spirituall
Jurisdiction
,
an
Attachment
upon
a
Prohibition
lieth
against
him
for
it
;
in
which
the
party
greived
shall
recover
his
Dammages
against
him
,
and
hee
himselfe
shall
have
his
temporalties
seised
into
the
Kings
hands
,
if
not
his
body
imprisoned
;
and
though
no
Prohibition
were
delivered
to
him
,
yet
an
Attachment
well
lieth
,
because
the
Statutes
and
Common
Law
themselves
are
a
Prohibition
in
this
case
,
all
which
hath
beene
frequently
resolved
by
Fitz
.
Attachment
,
sur
Prohibition
Fitz
.
Ibid
.
Fitz
.
and
Brooke
Tit
.
Attachment
,
Sur
Prohibition
.
Bitz
:
Nat.
Brev
.
f
.
in
the
plees
of
the
Parliament
plac
.
Dorso
Glaus
.
that
John
Archbishop
of
Yorke
Excommunicated
,
and
thereupon
imprisoned
William
of
Willicon
,
and
John
Romain
servants
to
the
Bishop
of
Duresme
,
(
during
the
Bishops
absence
)
in
the
Castle
of
Duresme
,
for
a
temporall
thing
,
not
belonging
to
Ecclesiasticall
conusans
,
to
wit
,
the
Custody
of
certaine
Lands
,
to
which
the
Archbishop
pretended
right
;
the
Archbishop
refusing
to
absolve
and
deliver
them
,
they
thereupon
complaine
against
,
and
sue
him
in
Parliament
;
where
the
cause
was
pleaded
and
debated
at
large
:
at
last
upon
great
deliberation
it
was
resolved
by
the
whole
Parliament
,
that
the
Archbishops
Excommunication
of
them
for
any
temporall
matter
was
a
contempt
of
the
King
,
to
the
disherison
of
his
Crowne
and
Dignity
:
and
thereupon
the
Archbishop
by
the
whole
Parliament
,
though
great
mediation
and
freinds
were
used
in
his
behalfe
,
was
adjudged
to
be
imprisoned
,
and
to
submit
himselfe
to
the
King
,
and
fined
whereupon
using
many
and
great
Freinds
to
the
King
,
to
pacifie
him
for
this
offence
,
hee
voluntarily
came
in
,
and
made
his
submission
for
the
same
,
and
acknowledged
a
recognizance
to
his
Majesty
of
markes
,
towards
the
satisfaction
of
the
fine
,
Eyre
,
An.
I
finde
some
Ecclesiasticall
persons
presented
for
suing
,
and
others
for
holding
plea
in
the
spirituall
Court
,
of
such
things
as
belonged
to
the
Kings
temporall
Courts
,
in
derogation
of
his
Crowne
and
dignity
;
for
which
they
were
fined
to
his
Majesty
,
and
imprisoned
by
his
Justices
:
In
the
yeare
William
Tracy
,
Esquire
of
Todington
in
Glocestershire
,
made
in
his
will
,
that
hee
would
have
no
funerall
pompe
at
his
burying
,
neither
passed
hee
upon
the
Masse
,
and
further
said
,
that
hee
trusted
in
God
onely
;
and
hoped
by
him
to
be
saved
,
and
not
by
any
Saint
:
hee
dying
,
his
sonne
being
his
Executor
,
brought
the
will
to
the
Bishop
of
Canterbury
to
proove
,
which
hee
shewed
to
the
Convocation
;
who
judged
,
that
hee
should
be
taken
out
of
the
ground
,
and
burnt
for
an
heretique
;
Whereupon
they
send
downe
a
Commission
to
Doctor
Parker
,
Chaunceller
of
the
Diocesse
of
Worcester
,
to
execute
this
their
wicked
sentence
:
who
accomplished
the
same
.
The
King
hearing
his
Subject
to
be
taken
out
of
the
ground
and
burnt
,
without
his
knowledge
or
due
order
of
Law
,
send
for
the
Chauncellor
,
layd
this
as
an
High-offence
to
his
charge
,
who
excused
himselfe
by
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
then
lately
dead
;
but
in
conclusion
it
cost
him
p.
to
gaine
his
pardon
;
Jacobi
,
the
Prelates
were
questioned
in
the
Commons
house
,
as
having
incurred
a
for
exercising
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
without
speciall
Letters
Patents
,
and
Commissions
from
the
King
under
the
great
Seale
,
prooving
of
Wills
,
granting
Letters
of
administration
,
and
making
out
their
Proces
,
Citations
and
Excommunications
in
their
owne
names
,
and
under
their
owne
Seales
,
contrary
to
the
statutes
of
revived
by
Jac
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
and
other
forecited
Acts
:
and
though
no
Judgement
were
then
passed
against
them
by
reason
of
the
sudden
dissolution
of
the
last
of
these
Parliaments
,
and
of
the
great
controversie
concerning
Impositions
upon
Marchandize
,
imported
or
exported
,
which
outed
most
other
complaints
;
yet
the
house
upon
the
opening
of
the
businesse
,
by
Sir
Henry
Yelverdon
,
who
set
it
on
foote
,
conceaved
that
they
were
all
in
a
and
that
the
statute
of
was
revived
and
still
●n
force
,
being
nothing
but
a
Declaration
of
the
Kings
Ecclesiasticall
Praerogative
at
the
Common
Law
,
and
King
James
having
as
ample
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
in
and
over
all
such
causes
and
persons
as
E.
or
any
of
his
Royall
Progenitors
;
Cottons
case
in
the
Starchamber
,
where
hee
was
prosecuted
upon
the
same
point
,
for
exercising
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
without
Letters
Patents
or
Commission
from
the
King
,
and
making
out
Proces
and
Probates
of
Wills
in
his
owne
name
,
under
his
owne
Seale
,
the
Court
inclined
to
the
same
opinion
,
agreeing
,
that
the
statute
of
was
still
in
force
,
whereupon
hee
humbling
himselfe
to
King
James
,
and
craving
pardon
for
his
said
offence
;
the
King
out
of
his
grace
,
by
the
mediation
of
some
great
persons
,
was
pleased
to
remit
his
fining
,
and
censure
,
whereas
otherwise
hee
had
smarted
and
payed
deare
for
this
his
insolent
disloyall
undutifull
usurpation
,
upon
his
Soveraignes
Royalties
.
b
Gratian
.
Causa
.
Petrus
.
Blesensis
Tractat
.
de
Instit
.
Episcopi
.
Scripture
and
their
owne
Canons
(
which
prohibit
them
to
be
strikers
,
or
to
have
their
hands
or
votes
in
dismembring
,
or
shedding
any
mans
blood
,
)
onely
knowes
the
very
depths
and
secrets
of
all
mens
deceitfull
hearts
,
As
I
have
done
,
so
God
hath
requited
me
;
and
of
our
Saviour
,
With
what
Judgement
wee
judged
,
wee
have
beene
judged
,
and
with
what
measure
wee
meeted
,
it
hath
beene
measured
to
us
againe
.
but
to
stand
fast
in
the
Liberty
,
wherewith
Christ
himselfe
,
have
made
them
free
,
and
not
to
intangle
themselves
againe
in
these
their
unjust
heavy
yoakes
of
Bondage
;
goe
away
and
sinne
no
more
,
least
some
worse
thing
happen
to
them
.
shining
forth
like
so
many
glorious
burning
lights
of
the
world
,
in
the
middest
of
a
crooked
and
perverse
generation
.
walking
even
as
Christ
,
the
Great
Sheepheard
of
the
sheepe
hath
done
before
them
,
leaving
them
an
example
,
that
they
should
follow
his
steps
.
Marke
the
when
James
and
John
the
Sonnes
of
Zebedee
came
unto
him
with
this
request
,
saying
:
Master
grant
unto
us
that
wee
may
sit
one
at
thy
right
hand
,
and
the
other
on
thy
left
hand
in
thy
Kingdome
,
(
whereupon
there
arose
a
st●ife
betweene
the
other
Disciples
and
them
,
which
of
them
should
be
accounted
the
greatest
;
)
called
them
all
unto
h
m
and
sayd
;
yee
know
that
the
Princes
of
the
Gentiles
exercise
Dominion
or
Eldership
over
them
,
and
they
that
are
great
,
exercise
authority
upon
them
;
but
it
shall
not
be
so
with
you
,
but
whosoever
will
be
great
among
you
,
let
him
be
shall
be
your
servant
,
or
M●nister
;
and
whosoever
will
be
cheife
,
cheifest
let
him
be
your
servant
,
shall
be
servant
of
all
;
Even
as
for
even
the
sonne
of
man
came
not
to
be
ministred
unto
,
but
to
minister
,
and
to
give
his
life
a
ransome
for
many
.
Which
S.
Luke
The
Kings
of
the
Gentiles
exercise
Lordship
over
them
,
and
they
that
exercise
authority
upon
them
are
called
benefactours
.
But
yee
shall
not
be
so
,
but
hee
that
is
greatest
among
you
,
let
him
be
as
the
younger
,
and
hee
that
is
cheife
,
as
hee
that
doth
serve
:
For
whether
is
greater
,
hee
that
sitteth
at
meat
,
or
hee
that
serveth
?
is
not
hee
that
sitteth
at
meat
?
But
I
am
among
you
as
hee
that
serveth
.
The
Elders
,
which
are
among
you
,
I
exhort
,
who
am
also
an
Elder
,
and
a
witnes
of
the
sufferings
of
Christ
,
and
also
a
partaker
of
the
glory
,
that
shall
be
revealed
:
Feed
the
flocke
of
God
which
is
among
you
,
taking
the
oversight
thereof
,
not
by
constraint
,
but
willingly
,
not
for
filthy
lucre
,
but
of
a
ready
minde
;
Neither
as
being
Lords
over
Gods
heritage
;
but
being
ensamples
to
the
flock
.
And
when
the
cheife
Shepheard
shall
appeare
,
yee
shall
receive
a
Crowne
of
glory
,
that
fadeth
not
away
.
Likewise
yee
younger
,
submit
your selves
unto
the
Elder
;
yea
all
of
you
be
subject
one
to
another
,
and
be
cloathed
with
humility
,
for
God
resisteth
the
proud
,
but
giveth
grace
to
the
humble
.
Sant
Paul
Not
that
wee
have
dominion
over
your
faith
,
but
are
helpers
of
your
joy
:
for
by
faith
yee
stand
;
Let
nothing
be
done
through
strife
or
vaine
glory
,
but
in
lowlines
of
mind
,
let
each
esteeme
other
better
then
themselves
.
Take
my
yoake
upon
you
,
and
learne
of
me
,
for
I
am
meeke
and
lowly
in
heart
:
and
yee
shall
finde
rest
unto
your
soules
.
Sant
Paul
Put
on
therefore
(
as
the
elect
of
God
,
holy
and
beloved
)
bowels
of
mercies
,
kindnes
,
humblenes
of
minde
,
meekenes
,
long
suffering
,
forbearing
one
another
,
and
forgiuing
one
another
,
if
any
man
have
a
quarrell
against
any
:
even
as
Christ
forgave
you
,
so
also
doe
yee
.
4.
5.
6.
Hom.
upon
Matthew
,
Verily
that
Bishop
sinneth
whomsoever
hee
be
,
who
doth
not
minister
like
a
servant
to
his
fellow-servants
,
but
like
a
Lord
,
yea
,
very
often
domineering
by
violence
even
like
a
bitter
Lord
,
being
made
like
the
Egyptians
,
who
afflicted
the
life
of
the
children
of
Israel
with
force
:
therefore
they
ought
to
be
mindefull
of
the
words
of
Christ
:
Prosper
Aquitanicus
,
De
Vita
Contemplativa
,
lib
.
Wee
are
made
potent
onely
for
this
end
,
that
wee
may
purchase
,
and
usurpe
to
our selves
a
tyrannicall
Domination
over
those
who
are
under
our
charge
,
not
that
we
might
defend
the
afflicted
against
the
violence
of
great
men
,
who
rage
against
them
like
wild
beasts
.
Wee
delight
onely
in
things
present
,
seeke
onely
whilest
wee
are
in
this
life
,
our
owne
profits
and
honours
,
hastening
not
that
wee
may
be
better
but
richer
,
not
that
we
may
be
holier
,
but
that
wee
may
be
more
honourable
and
greater
then
others
:
neither
doe
wee
minde
the
floock
of
the
Lord
,
which
is
committed
to
us
,
to
be
fed
and
defended
,
but
wee
carnally
thinke
of
our
owne
pleasures
,
Dominion
,
and
other
worldly
allurements
.
We
will
needs
be
called
pastors
,
and
yet
wee
strive
not
to
become
such
,
wee
shunne
the
labor
of
our
office
,
and
yet
desire
the
dignity
thereof
.
Sant
Bernard
They
are
not
Pastors
,
but
betrayers
;
they
are
called
Shepheards
,
when
as
in
truth
they
are
but
theives
.
Alas
wee
have
but
few
Pastors
,
and
yet
many
Excommunicators
,
And
would
to
God
the
wooll
and
the
milke
would
suffice
you
,
for
yee
even
thirst
after
the
very
blood
of
the
sheepe
.
Pope
Eugenius
Master
Fox
Thou
hast
nothing
in
thy
greatnes
that
may
flatter
thee
,
but
a
greater
sollicitude
:
True
it
is
,
thou
art
advaunced
,
but
thou
oughtest
by
all
meanes
to
consider
,
to
what
purpose
;
not
to
domineere
,
as
I
conceave
;
for
even
the
Prophet
,
when
hee
was
in
like
maner
advaunced
heard
,
Which
of
these
sounds
of
pride
:
rather
a
spirituall
labor
is
expressed
under
the
scheme
of
rustick
sweat
:
And
wee
therefore
although
wee
may
thinke
highly
of
our selves
,
shall
perceive
a
ministration
imposed
on
us
,
and
not
a
Dominion
given
to
us
,
I
am
not
greater
then
the
Prophet
,
and
if
perchance
I
am
equall
to
him
in
power
,
yet
there
is
no
comparison
betweene
us
in
respect
of
merits
.
These
things
speake
thou
to
thy selfe
,
and
teach
thou
thy selfe
,
who
teachest
others
;
reckon
thy selfe
but
as
some
one
of
the
Prophets
.
Is
not
this
sufficient
to
thee
?
yea
too
much
:
But
by
the
grace
of
God
,
thou
art
what
thou
art
.
What
?
Be
thou
,
that
which
a
Prophet
is
:
art
thou
any
thing
more
then
a
Prophet
?
If
thou
art
wise
thou
wilt
be
content
with
the
measure
that
God
hath
meated
to
thee
,
for
that
which
is
more
,
is
from
the
evill
one
:
learne
from
the
Prophets
example
how
to
beare
rule
,
not
so
much
to
commaund
,
as
diligently
to
performe
what
Christ
requires
;
learne
that
thou
needest
a
weeding
hooke
,
not
a
scepter
,
that
thou
mayest
doe
the
worke
of
a
Prophet
:
And
verily
hee
ascended
not
as
one
about
to
raigne
,
but
to
extirpate
:
Thinkest
thou
that
thou
mayest
not
finde
some
worke
to
be
done
in
the
feild
of
thy
Lord
?
yea
very
much
:
the
Prophets
could
not
plainly
cleanse
it
all
,
they
have
left
some
things
to
their
sonnes
the
Apostles
to
doe
;
yea
thy
very
parents
have
left
some
thing
to
thee
,
neither
mayest
thou
thy selfe
suffice
to
doe
every
thing
;
verily
thou
shalt
leave
some
thing
to
thy
Successor
,
and
hee
to
others
,
and
they
to
others
unto
the
end
.
Finally
,
about
the
hower
the
workemen
are
reprooved
of
idlenesse
,
and
sent
into
the
vineyard
;
the
Apostles
thy
predecessors
have
heard
,
challenge
to
thy selfe
thy
Fathers
inheritance
.
that
thou
mayest
proove
an
heire
,
give
attendance
to
thy
cure
,
and
thou
mayest
not
waxe
idle
,
unlesse
it
be
also
said
to
thee
,
much
lesse
oughtst
thou
to
be
found
either
dissolute
with
delights
or
effeminate
with
pompes
.
Thy
testators
writing
assigneth
nothing
of
these
to
thee
:
But
what
?
If
thou
art
content
with
their
tenure
,
thou
shalt
rather
inherit
care
and
labor
,
then
glory
and
riches
,
doth
thy
chaire
flatter
thee
?
It
is
no
Watch
Tower
:
Finally
,
thou
overseest
from
thence
,
sounding
to
thy selfe
,
in
the
name
of
a
Bishop
,
not
a
Dominion
,
but
an
office
:
Why
shouldest
thou
not
be
placed
in
an
eminent
place
,
whence
thou
mayest
overlooke
all
things
,
who
art
constitute
a
watchman
over
all
things
?
for
truly
this
prospect
begets
readines
,
not
idlenes
.
How
canst
thou
take
pleasure
to
glory
,
where
it
is
not
lawfull
for
thee
to
be
idle
?
neither
is
there
any
roome
for
idlenes
,
where
a
sedulous
solicitude
of
all
Churches
oppresseth
.
For
what
else
hath
the
holy
Apostle
demised
to
thee
?
That
which
I
have
,
said
hee
,
that
give
I
unto
thee
:
What
is
that
?
One
thing
I
know
,
it
is
not
gold
nor
silver
,
seeing
himselfe
saith
,
if
thou
chance
to
have
any
,
use
it
not
according
to
the
lust
,
but
as
the
time
requires
;
be
thou
such
a
one
using
them
,
as
if
thou
usest
them
not
.
These
things
verily
so
farre
as
appertaines
to
the
good
of
the
minde
,
are
neither
good
nor
ill
,
yet
their
use
is
good
,
their
abuse
evill
,
their
desire
or
care
worse
,
their
lucre
more
dishonest
;
But
be
it
so
,
that
thou
mayest
challenge
it
unto
thee
,
by
any
other
meanes
whatsoever
,
yet
truly
by
any
Apostolicall
right
thou
canst
not
so
doe
,
for
how
could
hee
give
unto
thee
that
which
hee
hath
not
himselfe
?
That
which
hee
had
,
that
hath
hee
given
,
the
care
over
the
Churches
,
as
I
have
said
.
But
hath
hee
given
thee
any
Lordship
?
Hearke
:
what
hee
saith
,
not
bearing
rule
,
saith
hee
,
as
Lords
in
the
Cleargy
,
but
behaving
your selves
as
example
to
the
flock
:
And
because
thou
shalt
not
thinke
it
to
be
spoken
onely
in
humility
,
and
not
also
in
verity
,
marke
the
voyce
of
the
Lord
himselfe
in
the
Gospell
:
Here
Lordship
and
Dominion
is
plainely
forbidden
to
the
Apostles
,
and
darest
thou
then
usurpe
the
same
?
If
thou
wilt
be
a
Lord
,
thou
shalt
loose
thine
Apostle-ship
,
or
if
thou
wilt
be
an
Apostle
,
thou
shalt
loose
thine
Lordship
.
Goe
thou
then
and
presume
to
usurpe
to
thy selfe
,
either
an
Apostle-ship
being
a
Lord
,
or
a
Lordship
being
an
Apostle
.
Verily
thou
art
prohibited
and
must
depart
from
one
of
them
;
if
thou
wouldest
have
both
,
thou
shalt
loose
both
,
or
else
thinkest
thy selfe
to
be
in
the
number
of
those
,
of
whom
God
doth
so
greatly
complaine
,
saying
:
Now
if
it
doth
suffice
thee
,
to
rule
without
the
Lord
,
thou
hast
thy
glory
,
but
not
with
God
;
But
if
wee
will
keepe
that
which
is
forbidden
us
,
let
us
heare
what
is
said
:
Hee
that
is
the
greatest
among
you
,
shall
be
made
as
the
least
among
you
,
and
hee
which
is
Highest
,
shall
be
as
the
Minister
,
and
for
example
set
a
child
in
the
middest
of
them
:
So
this
then
is
the
true
forme
and
institution
of
the
Apostles
trade
,
Lordship
and
rule
is
forbidden
,
Ministration
and
service
commaunded
;
which
is
likewise
commended
by
the
example
of
the
Law-giver
himselfe
,
who
subjoynes
:
How
now
may
any
thinke
himselfe
inglorious
with
the
Title
,
wherewith
the
Lord
of
glory
hath
before
him
dignified
himselfe
?
Deservedly
Paul
glories
in
it
,
saying
:
and
hee
addes
,
O
excellent
ministry
!
Is
not
this
more
glorious
then
any
principality
;
&c.
If
I
durst
be
bould
to
speake
,
these
things
are
rather
the
food
of
Devils
,
then
of
Sheep
:
What
?
Did
Peter
doe
thus
?
Did
Paul
thus
play
the
vice
?
Seest
thou
not
,
how
all
their
Ecclesiasticall
zeale
is
fervent
,
onely
to
defend
their
dignity
?
all
is
attributed
to
dignity
,
nothing
or
very
litle
to
holines
.
If
cause
requiring
,
thou
shalt
attempt
to
doe
somewhat
more
submisly
,
or
to
shew
thy selfe
more
sociable
,
they
say
God
forbid
;
it
becomes
thee
not
;
it
agrees
not
to
the
time
,
it
is
not
suitable
to
thy
Majesty
,
consider
the
person
which
thou
bearest
.
Of
the
pleasure
of
God
there
is
no
mention
at
all
,
no
delay
for
the
losse
of
salvation
.
Wee
may
call
nothing
wholsome
,
but
that
which
is
sublime
,
and
that
onely
just
,
which
savours
of
glory
:
Thus
all
humility
is
esteemed
a
reproach
among
the
Prelates
.
So
that
thou
mayest
more
easily
finde
,
one
who
desires
to
be
,
then
to
appeare
humble
:
The
feare
of
the
Lord
they
repute
simplicity
,
that
I
say
not
folly
.
A
circumspect
man
and
a
freind
of
his
owne
Conscience
,
they
calumniate
for
an
hypocrite
.
Here
,
here
I
spare
thee
not
,
that
God
may
spare
thee
:
shew
thy selfe
to
this
people
a
Pastor
verily
,
or
deny
thy selfe
to
be
one
.
Thou
wilt
not
deny
it
,
least
hee
,
whose
seate
thou
possessest
deny
thee
to
be
his
Heire
;
Hee
is
Peter
,
who
was
never
knowne
to
have
gone
abroad
at
any
time
,
either
adorned
with
Jewels
,
or
silkes
,
or
covered
with
gold
,
or
carried
on
a
white
Palfery
,
or
guarded
with
souldiers
,
or
invironed
with
servants
,
making
a
noyse
round
about
him
,
yet
notwithstanding
hee
beleived
that
this
sacred
mandate
,
might
be
sufficiently
discharged
without
these
things
.
In
these
thou
hast
succeeded
not
Peter
,
but
I
counsaile
,
that
they
are
to
be
tollerated
in
respect
of
the
time
,
not
to
be
affected
as
of
due
.
I
rather
incite
thee
to
these
things
,
of
which
I
know
thee
to
be
a
debter
.
And
although
thou
goest
clad
in
purple
,
although
in
gold
,
yet
thou
mayest
not
abhorre
either
Pastorall
labor
or
care
,
being
the
Heire
of
a
Sheepheard
;
thou
mayest
not
be
ashamed
to
preach
the
Ghospell
;
for
verily
if
thou
doe
it
willingly
,
thou
shalt
have
glory
among
the
Apostles
.
To
preach
the
Ghospell
is
to
feede
.
Doe
the
worke
of
an
Euangelist
,
and
thou
hast
fullfilled
the
worke
of
a
Pastor
.
Thou
sayest
,
you
admonish
me
to
feede
Dragons
,
and
Scorpions
,
not
sheepe
.
For
this
cause
rather
set
upon
them
,
but
yet
with
the
word
,
not
with
the
sword
;
Why
doest
thou
attempt
againe
to
usurpe
the
sword
which
thou
hast
beene
once
commaunded
to
put
up
into
the
scabheard
?
which
notwithstanding
hee
who
shall
deny
to
be
thine
,
seemes
to
me
not
sufficiently
to
have
considered
the
word
of
the
Lord
,
saying
thus
:
therefore
it
also
is
thine
,
perchance
at
thy
commaund
,
although
not
to
be
unsheathed
with
thy
hand
.
Both
swords
therefore
are
the
Churches
,
as
well
the
spirituall
as
materiall
;
but
that
verily
is
to
be
exercised
for
the
Church
,
but
the
other
by
the
Church
;
that
by
the
hand
of
the
Preist
;
this
,
of
the
Souldier
,
but
yet
at
the
beck
of
the
Preist
,
and
the
commaund
of
the
Emperour
.
Sermon
upon
the
Canticles
Let
the
Prelates
heare
this
,
who
will
be
alwayes
a
terror
to
those
committed
to
their
charge
,
seldome
a
benefit
.
Be
instructed
,
ye
who
judge
the
earth
:
learne
,
that
ye
ought
to
be
the
mothers
of
your
Subjects
,
not
their
Lords
;
Study
rather
to
be
beloved
then
feared
:
and
if
at
any
time
there
be
use
of
severity
,
let
it
be
fatherly
,
not
tyrannicall
:
shew
your selves
mothers
by
fostering
,
fathers
by
reprehending
,
waxe
meeke
,
lay
aside
your
feircenes
,
suspend
your
stripes
,
produce
your
duggs
:
Let
your
brest
wax
fat
with
milke
,
not
swell
with
pride
:
why
doe
you
make
your
yoake
heavy
upon
such
,
whose
burthens
ye
ought
rather
to
sustaine
?
Why
doth
a
litle
one
bitten
by
the
Serpent
,
flie
from
the
Conscience
of
the
Preist
,
to
whom
hee
ought
rather
to
have
recourse
,
as
to
the
bosome
of
his
mother
.
If
ye
be
spirituall
,
instruct
such
a
one
with
the
spirit
of
meekenes
,
considering
every
one
himselfe
least
hee
also
be
tempted
.
27.
28.
42.
7.
11.
217.
28.
ancient
times
,
intruded
themselves
into
all
temporall
offices
,
and
usurped
both
the
temporall
and
spirituall
sword
into
their
hands
,
French
and
English
Bookes
of
Martyrs
,
the
Magdeburge
Centuries
,
Catalogus
testium
veritatis
,
Theodoricus
a
Niem
,
and
others
De
Scismate
,
Abbas
Uspergensis
,
Sant
Bridgets
revelations
,
Mathew
Paris
,
Alvarius
Pelagius
de
planctu
Ecclesiae
,
Avintine
,
Guiciardine
,
Nicolaus
de
Clemangiis
,
Onus
Ecclesiae
,
Morney
his
Historia
Paparus
,
Marsilius
Patavinus
Defensoris
Pacis
,
Master
Tyndals
practise
of
Popish
Prelates
,
Roderick
Mors
his
supplication
to
the
Parliament
,
William
Wraughton
,
Turner
his
Hunting
of
the
Romish
Fox
and
Wolfe
,
John
Bale
his
Acts
of
English
Votaries
,
his
Centuries
,
and
lifes
of
the
Pope
,
Henry
Stalbridge
his
Exhortatory
Epistle
;
Gregory
the
first
,
Ministerium
regiminis
vertunt
in
usum
Dominationis
;
&
cum
regiminis
jura
suscipiunt
ad
Lacerandos
subditos
inardescunt
.
Terrorem
potestatis
exhibent
,
&
quibus
prodesse
debuerant
,
nocent
.
Et
quia
charitatis
viscera
non
habent
,
domini
videri
appetunt
,
patres
se
esse
minimè
recognoscunt
:
humilitatis
locum
in
elationis
dominationem
immutant
:
Etsi
quandò
extrinsecus
blandiuntur
intrinsecus
autem
sunt
lupi
rapaces
.
Pulvinos
his
exhibent
,
à
quibus
se
noceri
posse
in
studio
gloriae
temporalis
timent
.
Quos
verò
contrà
se
nil
valere
conspiciunt
,
hos
nimirum
asperitate
rigidae
semper
invectionis
premunt
,
nunquam
clementer
admonent
,
sed
pastoralis
mansuetudinis
obliti
,
jure
dominationis
terrent
.
Quos
rectè
per
Prophetam
divina
vox
increpat
,
dicens
:
Vos
autem
cum
austeritate
Imperabitis
ijs
,
&
cum
pot●ntia
:
Plus
enim
de
suo
authore
diligentes
,
jactancèr
erga
subditos
se
erigunt
,
nec
quid
agere
debeant
,
sed
quid
valeant
,
attendunt
.
Nil
de
subsequenti
judicio
,
metuunt
,
qui
improbe
de
temporali
potestate
gloriantur
.
Libet
ut
licentur
&
illicita
faci●n
,
&
subditorum
nemò
contradicat
.
one
Moses
,
a
Monke
,
whom
Queene
Mavia
and
the
Saracens
under
her
chose
to
be
their
Bishop
upon
their
embracing
of
the
Christian
faith
;
that
when
Lucius
Bishop
of
Alexandria
would
have
given
him
orders
,
hee
refused
to
receive
orders
at
his
hands
,
reasoning
with
him
in
this
sort
:
I
thinke
my selfe
unworthy
of
the
Preistly
order
,
yet
if
it
it
be
for
the
profit
of
the
Common-weale
,
that
I
be
called
unto
the
function
,
truly
thou
Lucius
shalt
never
lay
hand
upon
my
head
.
For
thy
right
hand
is
imbrued
with
slaughter
and
bloodshed
.
When
Lucius
said
againe
,
that
it
became
him
not
so
contumeliously
to
revile
him
,
but
rather
to
learne
of
him
the
precepts
of
the
Christian
Religion
:
Moses
answered
:
I
am
not
come
now
to
reason
of
matters
of
Religion
,
but
sure
I
am
of
this
,
that
thy
horrible
practises
against
the
Brethren
proove
thee
be
altogether
voyd
of
the
true
principles
of
Christian
Religion
:
For
the
true
Christian
striketh
no
man
,
revileth
no
man
,
fighteth
with
no
man
:
For
the
servant
of
God
should
be
no
fighter
:
But
thy
deeds
in
exiling
of
some
,
throwing
of
others
to
wilde
beasts
,
burning
of
some
others
,
doe
cry
out
against
thee
.
Ex
Officio
Oathes
Albertus
Magnus
:
Those
which
now
rule
in
the
Church
,
be
for
the
most
part
theives
and
murtherers
,
rather
oppressors
then
feeders
,
rather
spoylers
then
tutors
,
rather
killers
then
keepers
,
rather
perverters
then
teachers
,
rather
seducers
then
leaders
.
These
be
the
Messengers
of
Antichrist
,
and
underminers
of
the
flock
of
Christ
:
I
am
ashamed
to
say
what
maner
of
Bishops
we
have
,
with
the
revenues
of
the
poore
,
they
feed
houndes
,
horses
,
I
need
not
say
whores
;
they
quaffe
,
they
make
love
,
and
flee
all
learning
as
infection
.
Such
is
the
misery
of
these
times
,
wee
may
not
speake
that
wee
thinke
,
nor
thinke
that
wee
speake
.
As
for
the
sheepe
committed
to
their
charge
,
to
sheere
them
,
strip
them
,
kill
them
,
as
every
man
list
,
under
a
pretence
of
devotion
,
is
now
an
ancient
Custome
.
Basilius
otherwise
Basillas
,
Bishop
of
Ancyra
,
was
deprived
of
his
Bishopricke
,
for
that
hee
cruelly
tormented
and
imprisoned
a
certaine
man
,
forged
slaunders
,
and
disquieted
divers
persons
thereby
,
and
molested
the
quiet
estate
of
the
Churches
in
Africke
.
Canonists
in
their
Titles
De
Excessibus
Praelatorum
;
That
if
a
Prelate
exceeds
measure
in
correcting
his
Subjects
,
or
be
over-tyrannicall
and
severe
,
hee
ought
to
be
deposed
for
it
:
yea
if
hee
thrust
any
person
under
his
Jurisdiction
into
prison
,
so
as
hee
dieth
by
reason
of
his
vexation
within
a
short
time
,
hee
thereby
becomes
irregular
,
as
having
his
hand
in
blood
,
and
may
be
therefore
deprived
even
by
the
Canon
Law
.
yea
ipso
facto
Excommunicated
for
making
,
printing
,
and
publishing
,
Visitation
Articles
,
without
the
Kings
authority
,
and
causing
his
Majesties
Subjects
to
submit
unto
them
,
their
owne
unable
to
exercise
any
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
whatsoever
all
their
proceedings
and
Censures
being
now
in
this
regard
,
(
if
not
their
orders
too
,
meere
nullities
in
point
of
Law
,
and
their
very
company
to
be
abandoned
by
all
,
as
being
both
irregular
and
excommunicated
;
10.
37.
999.
1000.
386.
388
389.
King
Henry
the
to
vindicate
his
Prerogative
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
from
the
Popes
and
Prelates
usurpations
;
and
to
manifest
to
the
Prelates
,
that
all
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
,
was
originally
vested
in
,
and
to
be
derived
onely
from
him
,
and
that
hee
might
at
his
pleasure
take
it
from
his
Prelates
,
who
enjoyed
it
meerely
by
his
Grace
,
and
delegate
it
to
whom
hee
pleased
,
though
meere
Laymen
:
created
a
meere
Lay-man
,
to
wit
,
his
Vice-gerent
for
the
due
administration
of
Justice
to
be
had
in
all
cases
,
&
cases
touching
the
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
;
to
overtop
the
proud
ambitious
Bishops
,
inquire
after
,
visit
,
and
correct
their
excesses
,
and
exorbitant
misdemeanors
,
and
overlooke
their
actions
,
lives
,
proceedings
,
to
keepe
them
in
good
order
and
within
their
bounds
,
and
for
the
Godly
reformation
and
redresse
of
Errors
,
Haeresies
,
and
abuses
in
the
Church
of
England
.
Statute
of
That
the
said
Lord
Crumwell
,
having
the
said
office
of
Vicegerent
,
and
all
other
persons
,
which
hereafter
shall
have
the
said
office
of
Vicegerent
,
of
the
grant
of
the
Kings
Highnes
,
his
Heires
or
Successors
,
shall
sit
and
be
placed
aswell
in
this
present
Parliament
,
as
in
all
Parliaments
to
be
holden
hereafter
,
on
the
right
side
of
the
Parliament
chamber
,
and
upon
the
same
forme
that
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
sitteth
on
,
and
above
the
same
Archbishop
and
his
Successors
,
and
shall
have
voyce
in
every
Parliament
to
assent
or
dissent
,
as
other
Lords
of
Parliament
.
The
Lord
Crumwell
vested
with
this
Ecclesiasticall
Authority
,
both
by
999.
1000.
1001.
1005.
389.
399.
Letters
Patents
from
the
King
and
this
Act
of
Parliament
,
held
a
generall
Visitation
in
all
Diocesses
of
the
Realme
over
the
Archbishops
,
Bishops
,
Archdeacons
themselves
,
as
well
as
over
the
Laity
,
inquiring
after
and
correcting
their
abuses
,
prescribing
Injunctions
,
Rules
and
Orders
to
them
,
both
for
the
Reformation
of
Religion
,
the
abolishing
of
Superstition
and
Idolatry
,
the
correction
of
their
exorbitant
proceedings
,
excesses
,
lives
and
maners
,
appointing
Laymen
by
Letters
Patents
under
the
Kings
great
Seale
,
to
be
the
Kings
Ecclesiasticall
Judges
,
Visitors
,
Vicars
Generall
,
Commissaries
,
Chauncellours
,
Officials
,
Scribes
,
and
Registers
,
and
to
exercise
all
maner
of
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
and
Censures
in
every
Diocesse
,
from
,
by
and
under
his
Majesty
,
and
by
his
authority
;
as
his
immediate
officers
not
the
B●shops
;
the
cheife
end
for
which
they
were
ordained
Bishops
,
even
by
the
Councell
of
Trents
resolution
,
and
the
maine
part
of
their
Episcopall
function
.
hee
kept
a
speciall
Visitation
,
An.
of
all
the
Abbies
,
Priories
and
religious
houses
throughout
the
Realme
,
enquiring
most
strictly
into
their
lives
,
and
vices
,
discovering
in
them
such
horrible
detestable
Sodomy
,
Buggery
,
Adultery
,
Whoredome
,
Luxury
,
beastlinesse
,
and
sinck
of
all
maner
of
sinne
,
both
by
their
owne
confessions
,
and
witnesses
,
as
would
make
all
modest
,
chaste
and
pious
Christians
,
yea
morrall
Pagans
to
stand
amazed
;
as
the
inquisitions
themselves
and
their
owne
confessions
in
the
Exchequer
Records
,
mentioned
by
John
1042.
1043.
1044.
Bale
,
Bishop
Osyris
,
and
John
Speed
,
and
transcribed
lately
by
Master
Weever
,
among
other
ancient
Monuments
,
record
to
all
posterity
,
to
their
perpetuall
infamy
.
Whereupon
these
cages
of
uncleannes
,
and
infernall
Stewes
were
fortwith
dissolved
by
Act
of
Parliament
,
and
these
monstrous
Sodomities
,
and
Devils
incarnate
,
in
the
shapes
of
men
,
thrust
out
and
punished
,
according
to
their
deserts
.
1181.
1182.
1187.
1192.
1193.
1209.
1233.
386.
388.
389.
398.
King
Edward
the
and
Queene
Elizabeth
,
appointed
and
constituted
Vicegerents
and
Visitors
under
their
great
Seales
,
the
cheife
whereof
were
Laymen
,
to
visit
both
the
Bishops
Clergy
and
Laity
in
every
Diocesse
,
within
the
Realme
,
w●th
both
the
Universities
of
Oxford
and
Cambridge
,
and
to
correct
,
redresse
and
reforme
all
maner
of
Errors
,
Haeresies
,
Schismes
,
abuses
,
offences
,
contempts
,
enormities
,
sinnes
and
vices
whatsoever
,
punishable
by
any
Ecclesiasticall
Law
,
and
to
setle
all
things
both
in
po●nt
of
Doctrine
and
Discipline
,
according
to
the
Articles
of
Religion
established
,
and
their
Royall
Injuctions
;
published
under
their
great
Seales
,
by
the
advise
of
their
Councell
,
and
Eliz
.
c
.
Eli
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Authority
of
Parliament
enabling
them
to
publish
such
Injunctions
;
these
their
Visitors
having
Authority
Ecclesiasticall
in
every
Diocesse
paramount
the
Bishops
themselves
,
by
vertue
of
their
Commissions
and
Letters
Patents
.
that
the
power
of
keeping
visitations
,
is
a
cheife
part
,
of
the
Kings
Ecclesiasticall
Prerogative
specially
united
to
the
Crowne
,
by
severall
Acts
of
Parliament
,
that
no
Prelate
or
person
,
may
or
ought
to
usurpe
and
exercise
it
,
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
speciall
Letters
Patents
,
under
the
great
Seale
,
by
,
from
,
and
under
his
Majesty
,
as
his
visitors
and
vicegerents
onely
,
and
in
his
name
and
right
alone
;
and
that
,
as
no
Archbishop
,
Bishop
,
or
other
Ecclesiasticall
person
,
may
or
ought
by
Law
to
visit
any
of
the
Kings
free-chaples
,
Donatives
,
Hospitals
,
Abbyes
,
or
Peculiars
,
though
within
his
Diocesse
,
and
precincts
,
but
by
a
speciall
Commission
from
the
King
under
his
great
Seale
,
without
incurring
both
an
Attachment
and
Praemunire
,
and
as
the
King
by
his
Royall
Prerogative
may
exempt
any
place
or
person
at
his
pleasure
from
all
Episcopall
Jurisdictions
and
visitations
,
as
many
660.
20.
9.
21.
3.
60.
27.
3.
85.
40.
41.
43
9.
10.
15.
11.
42.
46.
47.
48.
1.
25.
21.
14.
111.
1.
7.
23.
25.
Law
Bookes
,
165.
166.
386.
388.
389.
398.
399.
Histories
,
yea
and
the
3.
4.
5.
2.
16.
Canonists
themselves
,
together
with
the
Councell
of
Trent
expresly
resolve
;
Bishop
may
,
can
or
ought
by
Law
to
keepe
a
visitation
within
his
Diocesse
,
without
a
speciall
Patent
from
the
King
,
(
as
appeares
by
Bishop
Ridlies
,
Coverdales
,
Scories
,
Ponets
and
many
other
ancient
Bishop
Patents
,
the
Statutes
of
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
and
other
statutes
,
I
doe
vtterly
testifie
and
declare
in
my
Conscience
,
that
the
Kings
Highnes
is
the
only
supreame
Governour
of
this
Realme
,
&
all
other
of
his
Heighnes
Dominions
and
Countries
,
as
well
in
all
spirituall
,
or
Ecclesiasticall
things
or
causes
,
as
temporall
.
authorizeth
both
the
King
his
Heires
and
Successors
,
to
make
a
Vice-gerent
generall
in
causes
Ecclesiasticall
,
though
a
meere
Layman
,
to
take
place
of
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
,
and
all
other
Prelates
of
the
Realme
,
and
their
Successors
,
both
in
Parliament
,
and
elsewhere
,
in
Ioan
.
Tract
.
Epist.
Ioan
.
De
verbis
Domini
in
Euangelia
.
Serm
.
De
verbis
Apostoli
.
Serm
.
Sant
Augustine
,
Sant
7.
14.
on
Genesis
.
Origen
,
and
other
Fathers
of
old
,
and
Bishop
1115.
1559.
1579.
956.
1366.
1153.
428.
Hooper
,
Bishop
Latimer
,
Bishop
Ridly
,
with
other
of
our
Martyrs
and
Godly
Prelates
of
later
times
have
done
,
who
●eached
every
day
in
the
weeke
and
yeare
at
least
once
,
or
twice
,
●ithout
faile
,
as
the
marginall
authorities
evidence
,
whereas
our
Prelates
thinke
it
much
to
preach
once
or
twice
a
yeare
,
and
then
not
●o
the
people
of
their
Diocesse
,
they
being
of
the
Bishop
of
Dunkeldens
mind
,
that
they
were
not
ordained
to
preach
,
but
to
be
Lordly
Loyterers
,
beare
rule
,
and
keepe
off
other
painefull
Ministers
from
diligent
frequent
preaching
,
for
feare
their
paines
should
proove
their
shame
,
and
make
the
people
beleive
,
that
were
bound
to
preach
as
much
,
or
more
then
other
Ministers
,
because
they
have
better
hire
.
Nicholas
de
Clemangiis
,
De
corrupto
Ecclesiae
statu
,
chap.
Those
who
at
this
day
are
promoted
to
the
dignity
of
a
Bishop
,
according
to
the
maner
of
their
professions
,
with
great
earnestnes
on
every
side
,
greedily
gape
after
gaine
,
not
verily
of
soules
,
but
of
purses
rather
,
the
gaine
whereof
they
seeke
out
every
where
:
they
burne
after
gaine
,
they
repute
gaine
godlines
,
they
doe
nothing
at
all
but
that
which
they
beleive
,
way
sufferagate
to
collect
many
upon
any
occasion
;
for
which
they
wrangle
,
contend
,
chide
,
goe
to
Law
,
taking
the
losse
of
ten
thousand
soules
more
patiently
,
then
of
But
I
justly
reprehend
my selfe
who
said
,
more
patiently
,
when
as
they
take
the
losse
of
soules
with
no
motion
or
perturbation
of
mind
,
of
which
there
is
not
onely
with
them
no
care
,
but
not
so
much
as
any
thought
;
yet
they
undergoe
even
the
smallest
losses
of
any
part
of
their
estate
,
almost
with
a
furious
and
distracted
mind
.
Moreover
,
if
peradventure
any
Bishop
or
Pastor
shall
arise
,
who
will
not
walke
after
this
maner
,
or
who
contemnes
money
or
damnes
covetousnes
,
who
finally
will
not
every
way
,
whether
just
or
unjust
,
extort
money
from
his
Subjects
,
or
study
to
gaine
soules
by
wholsome
exhortation
or
preaching
,
and
meditates
more
in
the
Lawes
of
the
Lord
,
then
in
the
Lawes
of
men
,
presently
all
their
teeth
are
set
on
edge
to
bite
him
:
they
will
cry
him
up
to
be
altogether
an
unfit
man
,
not
worthy
of
the
Preisthood
;
because
hee
being
ignorant
of
Humane
Lawes
,
is
not
fit
to
defend
his
rights
:
knoweth
not
how
to
governe
,
punish
,
and
restraine
his
Subjects
by
Canonicall
Censures
,
and
hath
learned
nothing
else
,
but
to
give
himselfe
even
to
a
Laysie
idlenes
,
or
to
preaching
which
they
openly
affirme
,
to
be
the
office
of
Mendicants
,
enjoyning
no
temporall
care
,
or
administration
,
which
may
possesse
their
minds
with
a
more
profitable
occupation
.
Therefore
now
the
studies
of
(
he
sacred
Scriptures
,
with
their
professors
are
turned
into
laughter
,
and
a
mocking
stock
with
all
men
;
and
which
is
most
prodigious
,
especially
towards
Prelates
,
who
preferre
their
owne
traditions
farre
before
Gods
Commaundements
.
That
egregious
and
most
excellent
office
of
preaching
,
attributed
onely
to
Pastors
or
Bishops
in
times
past
,
and
principally
due
to
them
,
hath
now
waxed
so
vile
with
them
,
that
they
thinke
nothing
more
unworthy
or
dishonourable
to
their
dignity
then
it
.
But
loe
,
whilest
I
consider
the
proper
sicknesses
of
the
Court
of
Rome
,
I
am
fallen
upon
those
vices
,
which
are
common
with
them
,
even
to
other
Prelates
:
Which
yet
I
will
handle
more
particularly
in
a
succinct
relation
,
because
I
have
a
fit
place
.
First
it
ought
not
to
seeme
strange
or
a
wonder
unto
any
,
if
our
Prelates
principally
study
,
to
scrape
together
moneyes
on
every
side
,
if
being
thinne
,
leane
,
and
empty
,
they
study
to
fat
themselves
with
the
juice
,
wooll
,
and
milke
of
their
sheepe
,
of
whom
it
appeares
,
they
were
made
Pastours
at
so
deare
a
rate
.
For
flies
(
as
the
proverbe
is
,
)
pined
with
leannes
bite
more
sharply
.
Likewise
all
living
Creatures
consumed
with
famine
,
are
carried
more
greedily
to
the
prey
.
For
although
before
the
undertaking
of
their
Episcopall
cure
,
they
were
very
wealthy
;
(
neither
are
indigent
men
wont
to
be
admitted
thereunto
,
)
yet
by
the
Ministry
conferred
on
them
,
they
ought
at
least
to
empty
their
purses
for
the
most
part
.
Wherefore
justly
and
not
without
cause
,
they
make
it
their
cheifest
labour
to
replenish
them
againe
.
And
by
the
Example
of
a
wise
husbandman
,
that
they
may
gather
the
seed
,
they
have
sowed
with
increase
and
great
returne
,
and
againe
recover
and
diligently
enlarge
their
deminished
Substance
,
like
most
vigilant
tradesmen
,
they
expose
all
their
wares
to
sale
to
all
who
need
them
.
If
any
Clerke
among
them
for
theft
,
for
Homicide
,
for
rape
,
or
sacriledge
,
or
any
other
enormious
crime
be
cast
into
prison
and
adjudged
to
the
dungeon
there
,
to
eate
bread
and
water
,
hee
shall
so
long
be
liable
to
punishment
,
and
suffer
for
his
offences
as
a
guilty
person
,
untill
hee
shall
pay
the
money
demaunded
of
him
,
according
to
the
measure
of
his
revenues
or
goods
.
But
when
hee
shall
doe
this
hee
is
set
at
large
,
and
suffered
to
goe
away
like
an
innocent
,
every
Error
,
all
wickednesses
,
although
they
are
capitall
,
are
released
and
blotted
out
by
money
.
For
what
shall
I
speake
of
the
exercise
of
this
Jurisdiction
,
which
is
so
violently
and
tyrannically
governed
,
that
at
this
day
men
rather
choose
to
undergoe
the
Judgements
of
the
most
cruell
tyrants
,
then
of
the
Church
.
It
cannot
be
expressed
how
great
evils
those
wicked
Inquisitors
of
crimes
which
be
called
promotors
or
Apparators
,
doe
unto
the
people
.
They
oft
times
call
simple
and
poore
husbandmen
,
living
,
an
harmlesse
life
in
their
cottages
,
and
ignorant
of
the
Cities
fraud
,
into
their
Courts
,
for
a
thing
of
naught
,
they
diligently
feine
causes
and
crimes
against
them
,
vexe
,
terrifie
,
threaten
them
;
and
so
by
these
meanes
compell
them
to
compound
and
agree
with
them
.
Which
if
they
refuse
to
doe
,
they
dayly
serve
and
infest
them
out
of
measure
with
frequent
Citations
;
and
if
once
hindred
by
any
occasion
,
they
shall
faile
to
appeare
,
presently
they
are
struck
with
the
Sentence
of
Excommunication
as
Rebels
and
contumacious
.
But
if
they
shall
continue
to
appeare
at
the
day
as
oft
as
they
shall
be
called
;
they
will
hinder
their
audience
at
the
Judges
tribunals
,
they
will
lay
hold
of
delayes
and
subte●fugies
,
of
imparlances
,
and
interlocutions
,
which
are
very
easily
obtained
from
Ecclesiasticall
Courts
;
that
so
being
tyred
out
with
long
delay
,
and
great
losse
of
their
time
,
they
may
be
compelled
to
redeeme
their
future
vexation
,
and
expenses
,
with
a
Summe
of
money
,
least
they
should
incurre
a
heape
of
infinite
expences
,
for
a
small
or
no
offence
,
or
for
a
litle
debt
.
Now
I
pray
,
what
a
thing
is
this
,
that
in
most
Diocesse
Rectors
of
parishes
doe
everywhere
keepe
Concubines
at
a
certaine
rate
and
hire
,
which
they
agree
for
with
their
Prelates
?
That
all
excesses
and
vices
of
Subjects
,
and
all
offices
,
even
in
Court
of
Judicature
,
are
publikely
sold
by
them
?
But
to
those
of
which
wee
have
spoken
,
and
shall
speake
,
these
things
are
good
.
But
how
is
this
to
be
endured
,
that
no
man
comes
to
a
Clerkeship
,
or
to
a
sacred
order
,
or
to
any
Eccesiasticall
degree
,
but
by
reward
?
that
none
bestow
sacramentall
grace
,
or
imposition
of
hands
,
unlesse
hee
shall
give
a
certaine
price
before
hand
?
that
they
make
all
Confessions
,
Absolutions
,
Dispensations
veniall
?
that
if
any
benefices
are
devolued
to
their
disposition
,
they
bestow
them
for
gaine
,
or
give
them
to
their
bastards
,
or
to
stage
players
?
Now
if
any
man
peradventure
shall
object
that
Euangelicall
saying
to
them
:
Freely
ye
have
received
,
freely
give
:
they
want
not
what
they
may
presently
answere
;
that
they
did
not
freely
receive
,
therefore
they
are
not
bound
by
the
Text
,
freely
to
give
.
Finally
,
they
say
,
that
those
Bishops
onely
are
bound
by
this
sentence
,
who
have
obtained
their
Pastorall
office
,
without
any
disbursement
at
all
.
Therefore
no
man
(
but
hee
who
strayes
farre
from
the
truth
,
)
may
expect
,
that
grace
should
be
thus
sold
by
equity
,
for
how
is
it
grace
,
if
it
be
not
freely
given
?
unlesse
wee
will
deeme
it
false
,
that
that
pestiferous
Sorcerer
was
reprehended
by
Peter
,
with
a
direfull
malediction
,
who
thought
that
the
gift
of
God
might
be
purchased
with
money
.
Now
from
this
fountaine
that
copious
multitude
of
vile
and
most
unworthy
Preists
hath
issued
.
For
that
they
might
receive
greater
gaine
by
conferring
Orders
,
they
admit
all
as
many
as
shall
come
with
none
or
litle
difference
,
to
those
titles
which
they
shall
aske
,
(
unlesse
perchance
there
be
some
so
oppressed
with
poverty
,
that
they
are
not
able
to
pay
for
orders
:
)
there
is
no
examination
of
their
forepast
life
,
no
question
of
their
maners
.
Concerning
their
Letters
and
learning
what
bootes
it
to
speake
,
when
as
wee
see
that
almost
all
Preistes
can
scarce
reade
,
and
that
waywardly
,
and
by
sillables
,
without
any
understanding
of
the
things
or
words
.
What
fruite
therefore
,
what
audience
shall
they
obtaine
by
their
prayers
,
either
to
themselves
or
others
,
to
whom
that
,
which
they
pray
is
barbarous
?
How
shall
they
reconcile
God
by
their
prayers
unto
others
,
whom
they
have
made
offended
with
themselves
with
their
ignorance
,
their
filthines
of
life
,
and
by
their
ministry
?
If
any
man
at
this
day
be
idle
;
if
any
abhorring
labour
,
if
any
be
willing
to
riot
in
idlenes
,
hee
flies
to
the
Ministry
;
which
having
obtained
hee
forthwith
associates
himselfe
to
the
other
Preists
,
who
are
followers
of
pleasures
;
Who
living
more
after
Epicures
then
after
Christ
,
and
diligently
frequenting
Alehouses
consume
all
their
time
in
drinking
,
revelling
,
pransing
,
feasting
,
playing
at
tables
and
at
ball
.
And
being
surfeted
and
drunken
,
they
fight
,
they
warre
,
they
make
a
tumult
,
they
curse
the
name
of
God
and
of
his
Saints
,
with
their
most
polluted
lips
.
And
thus
composed
,
at
last
,
they
come
from
the
very
embracements
of
their
harlots
to
the
divine
Altar
.
But
I
returne
to
our
Bishops
,
who
being
educated
in
all
lubricity
from
their
youth
,
they
introduce
such
witnesses
,
that
I
may
soo
speake
,
Ministers
,
into
the
Church
,
whose
acts
are
memorable
,
this
ought
not
to
be
pretermitted
by
me
;
that
many
of
those
who
have
obtained
the
top
of
a
Pastorall
dignity
,
and
have
enjoyed
the
same
for
many
yeares
,
have
never
entred
into
their
Cities
,
have
never
seene
their
Churches
,
have
never
visit
their
places
or
Diocesse
,
have
never
knowne
the
faces
of
their
flockes
,
heard
their
voyce
,
felt
their
woundes
,
unlesse
perchance
those
woundes
which
themselves
have
inflicted
on
them
with
their
rich
spoyles
by
strangers
,
and
hirelings
.
I
have
said
strangers
,
because
even
they
themselves
are
hirelings
,
who
seeke
not
the
custody
,
safety
or
profit
of
their
flocke
,
but
onely
the
retribution
of
a
temporall
reward
.
Therefore
they
themselves
are
hirelings
,
having
onely
the
name
of
a
Bishop
,
because
the
thing
signified
by
the
name
is
farre
from
them
.
For
the
name
of
a
Bishop
signifieth
a
Watchman
or
Superintendent
:
Behold
(
saith
the
Prophet
)
I
have
made
thee
a
Watchman
to
the
house
of
Israell
.
But
these
verily
watch
not
at
all
over
the
flock
,
they
oversee
nothing
,
they
looke
to
nothing
:
they
take
the
care
of
their
owne
body
,
they
feed
themselves
and
not
their
sheepe
,
not
greatly
weiging
what
accident
may
happen
to
the
sheepe
,
whether
they
die
consumed
,
either
with
sicknes
or
famine
,
so
as
themselves
may
gaine
any
thing
by
their
death
.
But
peradventure
some
man
will
say
,
that
they
may
justly
be
pardoned
:
if
they
seldome
goe
to
their
Diocesse
,
or
more
slowly
visit
their
litle
flockes
;
because
being
sent
for
to
be
Princes
Counsels
,
they
handle
the
great
affaires
of
the
Kingdome
,
&
governe
,
defend
,
support
the
Common-wealth
,
which
rests
upon
their
shoulders
,
and
would
otherwise
most
greivously
fall
to
ruine
;
which
seemes
to
be
more
Laud-worthy
,
then
to
consult
their
owne
private
affaires
.
First
I
will
by
no
meanes
grant
them
this
,
that
they
are
willingly
called
out
by
Princes
of
their
owne
accord
to
be
Consellers
of
state
,
but
they
obtaine
it
with
great
suite
,
costs
and
intercessions
of
freinds
;
not
verily
out
of
any
zeale
or
care
of
the
Republike
,
of
which
they
have
no
love
or
charity
at
all
;
but
for
the
stipends
and
large
gifts
which
accure
unto
them
from
thence
,
that
living
upon
other
mens
costs
they
may
treasure
up
the
revenues
of
their
owne
Churches
.
Finally
what
profit
bring
they
to
the
languishing
yea
almost
dying
,
and
now
well
nighburied
Common-weale
?
Would
to
God
they
brought
no
destruction
thereunto
!
What
I
pray
you
?
doe
they
profit
in
this
thing
,
that
they
invend
all
the
burthens
of
taxes
,
and
tributes
,
with
which
the
people
are
at
this
day
charged
,
by
their
subtility
and
suggestions
,
and
that
being
invented
,
they
heape
them
one
upon
another
,
and
cause
them
to
last
for
so
long
a
time
?
whence
even
long
agoe
there
hath
beene
a
Custome
in
this
Kingdome
(
France
hee
meanes
,
which
is
now
true
of
England
likewise
,
)
that
some
Bishops
are
set
over
such
exactions
,
and
determine
the
causes
and
complaints
concerning
them
.
Whether
doe
they
herein
profit
the
Republike
,
that
being
called
to
the
Counsell
and
commaunded
to
speake
their
opinions
,
they
perswade
those
things
which
they
know
,
will
rather
please
the
Prince
,
then
profit
the
Commonwealth
?
that
oft
time
being
led
with
bribes
,
oft
times
with
favour
,
oft
times
with
hatred
,
oft
times
also
with
feare
they
suggest
to
the
eares
of
their
Lords
,
not
just
,
not
true
,
not
sincere
things
,
but
perverse
and
hurtfull
things
,
covered
over
with
fallacie
?
Furthermore
,
doe
they
helpe
the
Commonwealth
in
this
thing
,
that
they
oft
privily
inculcate
,
that
greater
allowance
is
to
be
contributed
to
those
Rectors
who
administer
it
,
and
more
then
the
common
allowance
?
For
what
themselves
doe
it
is
likely
,
that
being
consulted
,
〈◇〉
they
likewise
exhort
others
to
doe
,
least
their
words
and
astions
should
filthily
disagree
and
fight
betweene
themselves
.
Finally
,
which
of
them
is
a
Defender
of
the
poore
,
a
comforter
of
the
afflicted
,
a
releiver
of
the
oppressed
,
who
a
patron
for
the
fatherlesse
,
who
a
protector
to
the
poore
widdowe
against
the
false
accuser
?
Yea
verily
who
is
more
estranged
from
the
compassionating
and
commiserating
of
any
distressed
poore
people
then
they
,
and
truly
too
,
doth
the
Prophet
I
say
speake
under
the
Image
of
the
Princes
of
the
Synagogue
,
of
whom
these
,
although
they
are
their
Successors
in
wickednesses
,
in
respect
of
time
,
yet
peradventure
they
may
be
rightly
termed
their
predecessors
in
vilenesse
;
Thy
Princes
are
treacherous
and
companions
of
theives
,
every
one
loveth
guiftes
,
and
followeth
after
rewards
,
they
judge
not
the
fatherlesse
,
neither
doth
the
cause
of
the
widdowe
come
unto
them
.
But
it
is
a
wonderfull
thing
what
that
meanes
,
that
now
almost
every
Bishop
receives
yearely
almost
sixe
,
seaven
,
or
ten
thousand
Crownes
from
the
Church
,
of
which
hee
is
president
,
but
not
above
one
thousand
Crownes
from
the
King
for
his
stipend
,
and
yet
hee
leaves
the
care
of
his
Church
,
and
of
the
fold
committed
to
him
for
the
service
of
the
Kingdome
.
Ought
hee
not
at
least
like
an
hireling
to
serve
him
who
giveth
the
greatest
wages
?
But
their
answere
to
these
things
is
at
hand
.
For
although
that
be
more
,
which
the
Church
giveth
them
,
than
what
the
Prince
,
yet
that
office
joyned
to
the
greater
,
makes
the
summe
the
bigger
,
and
too
good
things
are
better
then
one
.
Further
the
fruits
that
are
given
them
by
the
King
,
they
know
they
shall
not
receive
,
unlesse
they
waite
at
the
Kings
elbow
;
but
those
which
accure
unto
them
from
their
Churches
they
know
shall
be
given
them
,
though
they
be
farre
off
,
and
free
from
service
.
What
and
if
they
impute
no
doubt
their
promotion
made
at
the
instance
of
the
King
,
to
the
King
himselve
,
and
not
to
God
,
nor
to
the
Church
?
Therefore
like
gratefull
men
,
no
wayes
forgetfull
of
him
by
whome
they
have
obtained
grace
they
deservedly
according
to
the
vicissitude
of
obedience
more
willingly
referre
their
service
and
obedience
unto
them
.
What
and
if
they
have
learned
to
serve
Kings
,
and
not
God
,
nor
the
Church
?
What
and
if
they
have
sought
their
Miter
,
not
with
an
intention
of
of
exercising
any
office
in
the
Church
,
but
of
obtaining
quietnes
and
case
in
greater
aboundance
?
What
and
if
by
reason
of
their
accustomed
wages
they
helpe
to
obtaine
many
small
things
openly
,
yea
and
many
small
things
openly
by
importunity
,
which
serving
in
their
Churches
they
could
not
obtaine
?
But
at
least
thou
wilt
say
,
they
there
helpe
their
owne
Churches
,
that
they
be
not
burthered
or
oppressed
,
yea
they
themselves
oppresse
both
their
owne
and
others
,
whiles
they
lay
taxes
upon
them
,
at
the
will
of
the
secular
powers
.
For
lest
they
should
be
reprooved
by
the
Noblemen
,
whose
busenesses
they
agitate
,
and
whose
Counsels
they
frequent
,
that
they
favour
their
Churches
more
then
is
meet
,
as
oft
as
it
shall
happen
that
any
thing
is
in
agitation
concerning
the
Church
,
they
insult
more
grievously
against
it
,
then
any
of
the
Layty
.
Rarely
happens
there
any
affliction
to
these
calamitous
Churches
,
which
may
not
derive
its
originall
from
these
their
proper
sonnes
.
But
why
doe
wee
so
greatly
accuse
their
absence
from
their
Sees
?
when
as
if
they
were
there
personally
present
,
they
might
in
all
likelyhood
doe
more
hurt
then
good
For
what
,
I
pray
,
doe
they
profit
,
who
in
the
revolution
of
the
whole
yeare
tuter
their
Church
but
twice
or
thrice
?
who
spend
whole
dayes
●
hauking
,
and
hunting
,
in
playes
and
wrestling
?
who
passe
over
whole
nights
without
sleepe
in
most
accurate
banquets
,
in
claping
of
hands
and
daunces
,
being
likewise
effeminate
with
maydens
:
who
by
their
filthy
example
lead
their
flocke
by
bywayes
into
a
precipice
;
who
being
yet
beardles
youthes
,
scarce
gone
from
under
the
ferrula
,
flie
to
the
pastorall
Magistracy
,
and
know
so
much
concerning
it
as
they
doe
of
a
Pilots
office
.
It
is
very
difficult
and
hard
to
determine
,
which
of
them
doe
more
hurt
to
their
flocke
:
whether
these
who
forsaking
it
,
and
committing
it
to
wolves
,
are
conversant
with
ruffins
and
parasites
in
the
Court
;
Or
those
rather
who
keeping
residence
,
vexe
it
by
rapine
,
neglect
it
by
carelesnes
,
precipitate
it
by
error
.
For
although
I
may
rightly
call
both
of
them
hirelings
,
yet
I
have
spoken
too
litle
in
regard
of
the
thing
it selfe
,
both
of
them
are
more
fitly
to
be
tearmed
wolves
,
for
both
of
them
act
the
part
of
wolves
;
the
devoure
,
scatter
,
teare
,
and
carry
away
:
These
verily
by
themselves
;
but
those
,
for
themselves
by
others
.
I
perceive
,
that
I
have
insisted
longer
then
I
thought
at
first
in
these
excellent
services
of
our
Angels
,
(
for
so
the
holy
Scriptures
terme
Prelates
,
)
but
thououghtest
to
grant
pardon
to
so
great
a
multitude
of
things
,
which
I
could
not
.
William
Wraughton
,
Rescuing
of
the
Romish
Fox
,
ded●cated
to
King
Henry
the
Wee
have
put
downe
;
There
remaine
yet
two
Orders
of
the
worldye
in
England
;
that
is
the
Order
of
Pompous
and
Popish
Bishops
,
and
Grey
Friers
.
Which
if
they
were
put
downe
as
well
as
the
other
put
downe
before
,
I
reckon
that
there
should
be
no
Kingdome
,
wherein
Christ
should
more
raigne
then
in
England
.
Rodericke
Mors
,
sometimes
a
Grey
Frier
,
Complaint
to
the
Parliament-House
of
England
,
No
doubt
one
Bishop
,
one
Deane
,
one
College
,
or
house
of
Canons
hath
ever
done
more
mischeife
against
Gods
word
,
and
sought
more
the
hinderance
of
the
same
,
then
ten
houses
of
Monkes
,
Friers
,
Chanons
,
or
Nunnes
.
The
Kings
Grace
began
well
to
weed
the
Garden
of
England
,
but
yet
hath
hee
left
standing
(
the
more
pitty
,
)
the
most
foulest
and
stinking
weedes
,
which
had
most
need
to
be
first
plucked
up
by
the
rootes
,
that
is
to
say
,
the
pricking
thistles
and
stinking
netles
,
which
still
standing
;
what
helpeth
the
deposing
of
the
petty
members
of
the
Pope
and
to
leave
his
whole
body
behinde
,
which
be
the
pompous
Bishops
,
Canons
of
Colleges
,
Deanes
and
such
other
?
Surely
it
helpeth
as
much
as
to
say
,
I
will
goe
kill
all
the
Foxes
in
Sant
Johans
woode
,
because
I
would
have
no
more
Foxes
bred
in
all
England
.
Which
well
pondered
,
wee
may
say
and
lie
not
,
that
the
Pope
remaineth
wholly
still
in
England
,
save
onely
,
that
his
name
is
banished
.
For
why
his
body
,
(
which
be
Bishops
and
other
shavelings
,
)
doth
not
onely
remaine
,
but
also
his
tayle
,
which
be
his
filthy
traditions
,
wicked
Lawes
,
and
beggerly
Ceremonies
,
(
as
Sant
Paul
called
them
,
)
yea
and
the
whole
body
of
his
pestiferous
Canon
Law
according
to
which
judgement
is
given
through
out
the
Realme
:
So
that
wee
be
still
in
Egypt
,
and
remaine
in
Captivity
,
most
grievously
laden
by
observing
and
walking
in
his
most
filthy
drosse
aforesaid
,
which
is
a
mysty
and
endlesse
maze
.
And
so
long
as
yee
walke
in
those
wicked
Lawes
of
Antichrist
the
Pope
,
and
maintaine
HIS
KNIGHTS
THE
BISHOPS
,
in
such
inordinate
riches
and
unlawfull
authority
,
so
long
say
I
,
ye
shall
never
banish
that
monstrous
beast
the
Pope
out
of
England
,
yea
and
it
shall
be
a
meanes
in
processe
of
time
to
bring
us
into
temporall
bondage
also
againe
,
to
have
him
raigne
as
hee
hath
done
,
like
a
God
.
And
that
know
our
forked
caps
right
well
,
which
thing
maketh
them
so
boldly
and
shamelesly
to
sight
in
their
Gods
quarrell
,
against
Christ
and
his
word
,
&c.
The
Bishops
by
their
subtilities
and
most
crafty
wiles
,
make
the
people
to
abhorre
the
name
of
the
Pope
of
Rome
for
a
face
,
and
compell
them
to
walke
in
all
his
wicked
Lawes
.
And
the
word
of
God
which
we
say
we
have
received
,
is
not
,
nor
cannot
be
suffered
to
be
preached
and
taught
purely
,
and
sincerely
without
mixing
it
with
their
invented
traditions
and
service
.
Wherefore
to
open
the
Conclusion
of
this
litle
lamentation
;
if
yee
will
banish
for
ever
the
Antichrist
the
Pope
●ut
of
this
Realme
,
yee
must
fell
downe
to
the
ground
those
rotten
posts
,
the
Bishops
,
which
be
cloudes
without
moisture
,
and
vtterly
abandon
all
and
every
of
his
ungodly
Lawes
,
Traditions
,
and
Ceremonies
.
Now
will
I
speake
no
further
against
the
particular
Pope
,
forasmuch
as
every
Bishop
is
now
a
Pope
,
and
yee
may
plainely
see
,
(
by
all
the
premises
,
)
that
the
proud
Prelates
the
Bishops
(
I
meane
)
be
very
Antichrists
,
as
is
their
Father
of
Rome
.
Henry
Stalbridge
his
Exhortatory
Epistle
,
to
his
dearely
beloved
Countrey
of
England
,
against
the
pompous
Popish
Bishops
thereof
,
as
yet
the
true
members
of
their
filthy
Father
the
great
Antichrist
of
Rome
,
printed
at
Basil
,
in
King
Henry
the
his
dayes
,
I
say
yet
once
againe
,
and
that
in
the
Seale
of
the
Lord
,
as
hee
is
my
judge
,
I
wish
,
(
if
his
gracious
pleasure
so
were
,
)
that
first
the
Kings
Majesty
,
and
so
forth
all
these
,
unto
whom
God
hath
given
power
and
authority
upon
earth
under
him
,
may
throughly
see
and
perceive
how
that
not
onely
the
bloody
beare
wolfe
of
Rome
,
but
also
the
most
part
of
the
other
Bishops
,
and
stout
sturdy
Canons
of
Cathedrall
Churches
,
with
other
petty
proulers
and
prestigious
Priests
of
Baall
his
malignant
members
in
all
Realmes
of
Christendome
(
especially
here
in
England
,
)
doth
yet
roare
abrode
like
hungry
Lions
,
fret
inwardly
like
angry
Beares
,
and
bite
as
they
dare
like
cruell
Wolves
,
clustering
together
in
corners
,
like
a
swarme
of
Adders
in
a
dunghill
,
or
most
wily
subtill
Serpents
,
to
uphold
and
preserve
their
filthy
Father
of
Rome
,
the
head
of
their
bawdy
brood
,
if
it
may
be
.
No
lesse
doe
I
judge
it
,
then
a
bounden
duty
of
all
faithfull
Ministers
,
to
manifest
their
mischeifes
to
the
universall
world
,
every
man
according
to
his
Talent
given
of
God
,
some
with
penne
,
and
some
with
tongue
;
so
bringing
them
out
of
their
old
estimation
,
least
they
should
still
raigne
in
the
peoples
consciences
to
their
soules
destruction
.
An
evident
example
have
they
of
Christ
thus
to
doe
,
which
openly
rebuked
their
filthy
Fore-fathers
,
the
Scribes
,
Lawyers
,
Pharisees
,
Doctors
,
Priests
,
Bishops
,
and
Hypocrites
,
for
making
Gods
Commaundements
of
no
effect
,
to
support
their
owne
traditions
,
Mar.
Paul
also
admonisheth
us
,
that
after
his
departure
should
enter
in
among
us
such
ravening
wolves
,
as
should
not
spare
the
flocke
.
These
spirituall
Man-hunters
,
are
the
very
offspring
of
Caine
,
children
of
Caiphas
,
and
Successors
of
Simon
Magus
,
as
their
doctring
and
living
declareth
,
needing
no
further
probation
.
Most
cruell
enemies
have
they
beene
in
all
ages
to
the
verity
of
God
,
ever
since
the
Law
was
first
given
,
and
most
feirce
persecutors
of
Christ
and
his
Church
,
(
which
hee
there
prooves
at
large
by
severall
examples
;
)
No
where
could
the
verity
be
taught
,
but
these
glorious
gluttons
were
ever
at
hand
to
resist
it
:
Marvell
not
yee
Bishops
and
Prelates
,
though
I
thus
in
the
zeale
of
Helyas
and
Phineas
stomacke
against
your
sturdy
stormes
of
stubbornes
:
For
never
was
any
tyranny
ministred
upon
Christ
,
and
his
misticall
members
,
but
by
your
proud
procurements
.
And
now
in
our
dayes
where
are
any
of
the
Lords
true
servants
burned
,
or
otherwise
murthered
for
true
preaching
,
writing
,
glosing
,
or
interpreting
the
Gospell
,
but
it
is
by
your
cruell
calling
upon
,
&c.
If
you
be
not
most
wicked
workers
against
God
and
his
verity
,
and
most
spitefull
Traytors
to
the
King
and
his
Realme
,
I
cannot
thinke
there
be
any
living
upon
the
earth
.
Be
this
onely
spoken
to
ye
,
that
maintaine
such
misteries
of
madnes
.
Never
sent
Christ
such
bloody
Apostles
,
nor
two
harned
warriours
,
but
the
Devils
Vicar
Antichrist
,
which
is
the
deadly
destroyer
of
faithfull
beleivers
.
What
Christian
blood
hath
beene
shed
betweene
Empire
and
Empire
,
Kingdome
and
Kingdome
,
as
betweene
Constantinople
and
Almaigne
,
England
and
France
,
Italy
and
Spaine
for
the
Bishops
of
Rome
?
and
how
many
cruell
wars
of
their
Preists
calling
on
,
were
too
much
,
either
to
write
or
to
speake
.
Alwayes
have
they
beene
working
mischeife
in
their
idle
generation
,
to
obscure
the
verity
of
God
.
I
say
yet
once
againe
,
that
it
were
very
necessary
for
the
Kings
worthy
Majesty
with
earnest
eyes
to
marke
,
how
God
hath
graciously
vouchsafed
to
deliver
both
him
and
his
people
from
your
troublesome
termagaunt
of
Rome
,
which
afore
made
all
Christen
Kings
his
Common
Slaves
,
and
to
beware
of
you
holow
hearted
Trayters
,
his
spirituall
Promoters
,
considering
that
your
proud
Predecessors
have
alwayes
so
wickedly
used
his
graces
noble
Progenitors
the
worthy
Kings
of
this
Realme
,
since
the
Conquest
and
afore
.
Who
overthrew
King
Herold
,
subduing
all
his
Land
to
the
Normaines
?
Who
procured
the
death
of
King
William
Rufus
,
and
caused
King
Stephen
to
be
throwen
in
prison
?
Who
troubled
King
Henry
the
first
,
and
most
cruelly
vexed
King
Henry
the
second
?
Who
subdued
and
poysoned
King
John
?
Who
murthered
King
Edward
the
second
,
and
famished
King
Richard
the
second
most
unseemingly
?
Besides
that
hath
beene
wrought
against
the
other
Kings
also
.
To
him
that
shall
read
and
throughly
marke
the
religious
acts
of
251.
252
320.
321
479.
409.
410.
533.
1035.
1036.
1132.
186.
Robert
the
Archbishop
of
Canterbury
of
old
,
Egelwinus
,
Anselmus
,
Randolf
of
Durham
,
Ralfe
of
Chichester
,
Alexander
of
Lincolne
,
Nigelus
of
Hely
,
Roger
of
Salisbury
,
Thomas
Becket
,
Stephen
Laughton
,
Walter
Stapilton
,
Robert
Baldocke
,
Richard
Scrope
,
Henry
Spencer
,
Thomas
Arundell
,
and
a
great
sort
more
of
your
anointed
Antecessors
,
Pontificiall
Prelates
,
mitred
Mummers
,
mad
mastry
workers
,
ringed
Ruffelers
,
rocheted
Ruttters
,
shorne
sawcy
Swilbols
,
it
will
evidently
appeare
,
that
your
wicked
generation
hath
done
all
that
,
and
many
other
mischeifes
more
.
By
these
your
filthy
Fore-fathers
and
such
other
,
hath
this
Realme
beene
alwayes
in
most
miserable
captivity
,
either
of
the
Romans
or
Danes
,
Saxons
or
Normans
,
and
now
last
of
all
under
the
most
blasphemous
Behemoth
your
Romish
Pope
,
the
great
Antichrist
of
Europa
,
and
most
mighty
maintainer
of
Sodom
and
Gomorite
:
How
unchristianly
your
said
Predecessours
have
used
the
Rulers
of
all
other
Christian
Realmes
,
it
were
to
long
to
write
.
I
reckon
it
therefore
hightime
for
all
those
Christian
Princes
,
which
pretend
to
receive
the
Gospell
of
salvation
,
and
accordingly
after
that
to
live
in
mutuall
peace
and
tranquility
,
for
ever
to
cast
ye
out
of
their
privy
Counsels
,
and
vtterly
to
seclude
you
from
all
administrations
,
till
such
time
as
they
finde
ye
no
longer
wolves
,
but
faithfull
feeders
;
no
destroyers
,
but
gentle
teachers
.
For
as
Sant
Peter
doth
say
,
Yee
ought
to
be
no
Lords
over
the
people
of
your
Diocesse
,
but
examples
of
Christian
meeknes
.
Who
seeth
not
that
in
these
dayes
your
bloody
Bishops
of
England
,
Italy
,
Cycell
,
France
,
Spaine
,
Portingale
,
Scotland
and
Ireland
,
be
the
ground
and
originall
fondation
of
all
Controversies
,
Schismes
,
variances
and
warres
betwixt
Realme
and
Realme
at
this
present
,
&c.
Consider
your
beginning
.
Never
came
yee
in
with
your
Miters
,
Robes
,
and
Rings
by
the
doore
,
as
did
the
poore
Apostles
,
but
by
the
window
unrequired
,
like
robbers
,
theeves
and
manquellers
with
Simon
Magus
,
Marcion
and
Menander
.
Never
was
your
proud
Pontificall
power
of
the
heavenly
Fathers
planting
,
and
therefore
it
must
at
the
last
up
by
the
rootes
,
ye
must
in
the
end
be
destroyed
without
handes
,
Dan
.
I
thinke
the
Devills
in
hell
,
are
not
of
a
more
perverse
minde
,
nor
seeke
more
wayes
to
the
soules
destruction
then
you
.
Yee
play
Pharao
,
Caiphas
,
Nero
,
Trajanus
,
with
all
Tyrants
parts
besides
;
Oh
abominable
Scorners
and
theeves
,
which
practise
nothing
else
but
the
vtter
destruction
of
soules
?
If
any
thing
under
the
heavens
hath
need
of
Reformation
,
let
them
thinke
this
to
be
one
which
minded
any
godlinesse
:
For
never
did
cruell
Pharao
hold
the
people
of
Israell
in
so
wicked
captivity
,
as
doth
this
superstitious
sort
of
idle
Sodomites
,
the
most
dearely
redeemed
heritage
of
the
Lord
.
If
they
be
no
spirituall
theeves
,
soule
murtherers
,
heretickes
,
Schismatiques
,
Church-robbers
,
Rebels
,
and
Traytors
to
God
and
to
man
;
where
are
any
to
be
looked
for
in
all
the
world
?
Another
thing
yet
there
is
,
which
causeth
me
sore
to
lament
,
the
inconveniences
thereupon
considered
.
And
that
is
this
,
although
the
Scriptures
,
Chronicles
,
Canons
,
Constitutions
,
Councels
and
private
Histories
,
with
your
manifest
acts
in
our
time
,
doth
declare
your
Fore-fathers
and
you
such
Heretickes
,
theeves
and
Traytors
to
the
Christian
Common-wealthes
,
as
hath
not
beene
upon
the
earth
,
but
you
,
yet
you
are
still
taken
into
the
privy
Counsels
,
both
of
Emperor
and
King
.
Thomas
Becon
They
alone
be
cheifest
and
of
much
estimation
;
they
alone
ruffle
and
raigne
;
they
alone
beare
the
suring
in
the
Court
,
they
alone
have
all
things
going
forward
as
they
desire
:
They
alone
be
capped
,
kneeled
,
and
crouched
unto
:
They
alone
have
the
keyes
of
the
English
Kingdome
,
hanging
at
their
girdles
:
whatsoever
they
binde
,
or
loose
whispering
,
and
trayterously
conspiring
among
themselves
,
that
same
is
bound
and
loosed
in
the
Starchamber
in
Westminster
Hall
,
in
the
Parliament
House
,
yea
in
the
Kings
privy
Chamber
,
and
throughout
the
Realme
of
England
.
The
very
Nobility
of
England
are
in
a
maner
brought
to
such
slavery
,
that
they
dare
not
displease
the
lessest
of
these
spitefull
spirituall
limbes
of
Antichrist
,
wee
may
now
say
,
(
into
such
an
height
the
spirituall
Sorcerers
are
growen
,
)
that
Priests
in
England
are
mightier
then
either
Wine
,
King
,
Queene
,
Lords
,
Women
,
and
all
that
is
besides
&c.
But
what
a
plague
it
is
,
or
miserable
yoake
to
that
Christen
Realme
,
whereas
you
beare
the
swinge
,
I
thinke
it
truly
unspeakable
,
though
it
be
not
seene
.
O
eternall
Father
,
for
thy
infinite
mercies
sake
,
grant
thy
most
faithfull
servant
the
Kings
Majesty
our
most
worthy
Soveraigne
Lord
and
Governour
under
thee
,
clearely
to
cast
out
of
his
privy
Counsell-House
,
these
Lecherous
locusts
of
Egypt
,
and
dayly
upholders
of
Sodome
and
Gomor
the
Popes
cruell
catle
,
tokened
with
his
owne
proper
marke
,
to
the
universall
health
of
his
people
,
as
thou
hast
now
constituted
him
,
an
whole
complete
King
,
and
the
first
since
the
Conquest
.
For
never
shall
bee
have
of
them
,
but
deceitefull
workemen
,
and
holow-hearted
Gentlemen
:
and
not
onely
that
(
good
Lord
,
)
but
also
deprive
them
of
their
usurped
authority
and
power
,
restoring
againe
thereunto
his
temporall
Magistrates
,
whom
their
proud
Pope
hath
hitherto
most
tyrannously
thereof
deprived
.
Finally
,
to
take
from
them
their
inordinate
Pompe
and
Riches
,
and
more
godly
to
bestow
them
,
that
is
to
say
,
to
the
ayde
of
his
poverty
,
as
for
an
Example
the
Noble
Germaines
have
graciously
done
before
him
.
After
a
farre
other
sort
defended
the
Apostles
the
spirituall
Kingdome
of
Christ
.
Their
armour
was
righteousnes
,
poverty
,
patience
,
meeknes
,
tribulation
,
contempt
of
the
world
,
and
continuall
suffring
of
wronges
.
Their
strong
sheild
was
faith
and
their
sword
the
word
of
God
,
Ephes
.
With
the
Gospell
preaching
drove
they
downe
all
superstitions
,
as
you
by
your
Lordlines
have
raysed
up
againe
in
the
glorious
Church
of
Antichrist
.
The
Kingdome
that
hee
forsake
John
.
and
the
Lordship
,
that
hee
so
straitly
forbad
you
:
Luc
.
have
you
received
of
the
Devill
,
with
that
ambitious
reigne
of
covetousnes
,
which
hee
left
behinde
him
on
the
High-Mountaine
.
Math
.
What
ruinous
decayes
hath
chaunced
to
all
Christen
regions
and
their
rulers
,
for
giving
swift
credit
to
the
fleering
flatteries
of
your
Babylonish
brood
,
it
were
much
to
write
.
It
shall
be
therefore
necessary
for
our
most
worthy
King
to
looke
upon
in
time
,
and
both
to
diminish
your
authority
and
riches
,
least
yee
hereafter
put
all
his
godly
enterprises
in
hazard
.
For
nothing
else
can
yee
doe
of
your
spirituall
nature
,
but
worke
dayly
mischeifes
.
As
well
may
yee
be
spared
in
the
Commonwealth
,
as
may
Kites
,
Crowes
,
and
Bussardes
,
Polcutes
,
Wessels
,
and
Rats
,
Otters
,
Wolves
and
Foxes
,
Body
lice
,
Flees
,
and
Fleshflies
,
with
other
devouring
and
noysome
vermine
.
For
as
unprofitable
are
yee
unto
it
as
they
,
and
as
litle
have
you
in
the
word
of
God
,
to
uphold
you
in
these
vaine
offices
of
Papistry
,
as
they
.
This
uncommodious
commodity
hath
England
had
of
you
alwayes
,
when
yee
have
beene
of
the
Kings
privy
Counsell
,
and
I
thinke
hath
now
at
this
present
honor
,
that
whatsoever
godly
enterprise
is
there
in
doing
,
be
it
never
so
privily
handled
,
yet
shall
the
Popish
Prelates
of
Italy
,
Spaine
,
France
,
Flaunders
,
and
Scotland
,
have
sure
knowledge
thereof
by
your
secret
messengers
,
and
you
againe
their
crafty
compassings
to
deface
it
if
it
may
be
:
Neither
shall
those
Realmes
continue
long
after
,
without
warre
,
specially
if
an
earnest
reformation
of
your
shamefull
abuses
be
sought
there
.
And
never
shall
the
originall
grounds
of
that
warre
be
knowen
,
but
other
cases
shall
be
layd
to
colour
it
with
,
as
that
the
King
,
seeketh
his
right
,
his
princely
honour
,
the
maintenance
of
his
Titles
,
or
the
Realmes
Common-wealth
,
being
nothing
lesse
in
the
end
,
but
an
upholding
of
you
in
your
mischeifes
.
So
long
as
you
beare
rule
in
the
Parliament
House
,
the
Gospell
shall
be
kept
under
,
and
Christ
persecuted
in
his
faithfull
members
.
So
that
no
godly
Acts
shall
come
out
from
thence
to
the
glory
of
God
,
and
Christen
Common-wealth
,
but
yee
will
so
sauce
them
with
your
Romish
Sorceries
,
that
they
be
ready
to
serve
your
turne
.
Although
the
Kings
Majesty
hath
permitted
us
the
Scriptures
,
yet
must
the
true
Ministers
thereof
at
your
most
cruell
appointment
,
either
suffer
most
tyrannous
death
,
or
else
with
open
mouth
deny
Christs
verity
,
which
is
worse
then
death
.
Thus
give
yee
strength
to
his
Lawes
,
and
nourish
up
his
Kingdome
,
whom
yee
say
with
your
lips
yee
have
refused
,
your
pestilent
Pope
of
Rome
.
Yee
play
altogether
Hick-scorner
under
the
figure
of
Ironia
:
That
yee
say
,
yee
hate
,
yee
love
,
and
that
yee
say
,
yee
love
,
yee
hate
.
Let
all
faithfull
men
beware
of
such
double-day
dreamers
,
and
halow-hearted
Traytors
,
and
thinke
whereas
they
beare
the
rule
,
nothing
shall
come
rightly
forward
,
either
in
faith
,
or
Common-wealth
.
What
other
workes
can
come
from
the
Devills
working
tooles
,
then
cometh
from
the
hands
of
his
owne
malignant
mischeife
?
Who
can
deny
the
Bishops
to
be
the
instruments
of
Sathan
,
understanding
the
Scriptures
,
and
beholding
their
dayly
doings
?
Thinke
yee
there
can
be
a
greater
plague
to
a
Christian
Realme
,
then
to
have
such
ghostly
Fathers
of
the
Kings
privy
Counsell
?
If
wise
men
doe
judge
it
any
other
,
then
a
just
plague
for
our
sinne
,
and
a
yoake
layd
upon
us
for
our
unreverent
receiving
of
that
heavenly
treasure
,
the
eternall
Testament
of
Christ
,
to
have
such
Hypocrites
,
Theeves
,
and
Traytors
to
raigne
over
us
,
truly
they
judge
not
aright
.
If
wee
would
earnestly
therefore
repent
of
our
former
living
,
and
unfainedly
turne
unto
our
everliving
God
,
as
we
finde
in
the
Testament
,
I
would
not
doubt
it
,
to
jeopard
both
my
body
and
soule
that
wee
should
in
short
space
be
delivered
of
this
Romish
vermine
,
rising
out
of
the
bottomlesse
pit
:
Apoc
.
which
eateth
up
all
that
is
greene
upon
earth
,
or
hath
taken
any
strength
of
the
living
word
of
the
Lord
.
For
the
heart
of
a
King
is
alwayes
in
the
handes
of
God
,
and
at
his
pleasure
hee
may
evermore
turne
it
:
Prov.
Take
me
not
here
,
that
I
condemne
any
Bishop
or
Preist
,
that
is
godly
,
doing
those
holy
offices
that
the
Scripture
hath
commaunded
them
,
as
preaching
the
Gospell
,
providing
for
the
poore
,
and
ministring
the
Sacraments
right
.
But
against
the
bloody
Butchers
that
murther
up
Gods
people
,
and
dayly
make
havock
of
Christs
Congregation
to
maintaine
the
Iewes
Ceremonies
,
and
the
Pagans
Superstitions
in
the
Christen
Church
.
These
are
not
Bishops
,
but
Bitesheepes
,
Tyrants
,
Tormenters
,
Termagaunts
,
and
the
Divels
slaughter
men
.
Christ
left
no
such
Disciples
behind
him
,
to
set
with
cruell
Caiphas
at
the
Sessions
upon
life
and
death
of
his
innocent
members
:
But
such
as
in
poverty
preached
the
Gospell
,
rebuking
the
wicked
world
for
Idolatry
,
Hypocrisie
,
and
false
Doctrine
.
Episcopus
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
an
Overseer
,
or
Superintendent
,
whose
office
was
in
the
primitive
Church
purely
to
instruct
the
multitude
in
the
wayes
of
God
,
and
to
see
that
they
were
not
beastly
ignorant
in
the
Holy
Scripture
,
as
the
most
part
of
them
are
now
a
dayes
.
Presbyter
is
as
much
to
say
,
as
a
Seniour
or
Elder
,
whose
office
was
also
in
godly
Doctrine
and
Examples
of
living
to
guide
the
Christen
Congregation
,
and
to
suffer
no
maner
of
Superstition
of
Jew
nor
Gentile
to
raigne
among
them
.
And
these
two
offices
were
alone
in
those
dayes
,
and
commonly
executed
of
one
severall
person
.
They
which
were
thus
appointed
to
these
spirituall
offices
,
did
nothing
else
but
onely
preach
and
teach
the
Gospell
,
having
assistants
unto
them
,
inferior
officers
called
Deacons
,
Acts.
No
godly
man
can
despise
these
Offices
,
neither
yet
condemne
those
that
truly
execute
them
.
Not
onely
are
they
worthy
to
have
a
competent
living
,
but
also
double
honor
after
the
Doctrine
of
Saint
Paul
,
But
from
inordinate
excesse
of
riches
,
ought
they
of
all
men
to
be
sequestred
,
considering
that
the
most
wicked
nature
of
Mammon
is
alwayes
to
corrupt
,
yea
the
very
elect
,
if
God
were
not
the
more
mercifull
,
Math
.
Which
might
be
an
admonition
to
our
Lordly
Bishops
,
when
they
be
in
their
worldly
Pompe
,
that
they
are
not
Gods
Servants
,
beleived
they
his
sayings
as
they
doe
nothing
lesse
.
I
cannot
thinke
,
that
any
Christen
Bishop
or
Priest
will
be
offended
with
,
ought
that
I
have
written
here
,
but
rather
preferre
it
to
their
power
,
it
making
nothing
against
them
,
seeking
Gods
glory
and
not
their
owne
.
Finally
with
heart
I
desire
,
that
these
enemies
of
the
truth
be
no
longer
given
over
of
God
,
but
that
they
may
finde
some
just
way
to
repentance
,
and
from
henceforth
to
maintaine
the
pure
Lawes
of
Christ
,
as
they
have
in
times
past
,
the
most
filthy
traditions
of
Antichrist
;
(
to
wit
,
the
Pope
of
Rome
,
from
whose
Succession
and
See
our
Archbishops
and
Bishops
,
linially
derive
their
pedigree
and
descent
,
as
Master
Mason
in
his
Booke
of
Consecration
of
Bishops
,
An.
Who
thrice
together
cals
the
Lords-●●y
the
Sabbath-day
,
p.
and
Doctor
Poclington
,
in
his
Sermon
,
intituled
,
1550.
4.
Sunday
no
Sabbath-day
,
Master
Bray
,
the
Archbishop
of
Canterburies
Chaplaine
,
from
whom
they
thus
derive
,
challenge
,
and
pretend
their
Episcopall
Authority
,
Jurisdiction
,
and
Succession
,
Eliz
.
c
.
Traytors
to
the
King
,
So
be
it
.
Henry
Stalbridge
Basile
,
An.
Sic
itaque
nos
ad
Deum
expansos
ungulae
fodiant
,
cruces
suspendant
,
ign●s
lambant
,
gladij
guttura
detruncant
,
bestiae
insiliant
,
paratus
est
ad
omne
supplicium
ipse
habitus
orantis
Christiani
.
Hoc
agite
boni
Presides
,
extorquete
animam
Deo
supplicantem
,
disceptantem
,
pro
Imperatore
.
Hoc
erit
crimen
ubi
veritas
&
Dei
devotio
est
.
SAnt
Hierom
The
King
rules
over
men
,
though
they
will
not
;
Bishops
,
but
over
such
as
will
:
Kings
make
others
Subjects
to
them
by
terrors
:
Bishops
are
appointed
to
serve
,
not
to
terrifie
:
Kings
keepe
and
rule
the
bodies
untill
death
:
Bishops
keepe
and
rule
the
soules
unto
eternall
life
,
&c.
second
Councell
of
Towres
,
Arma
nobis
non
sunt
alia
,
&c.
wee
have
no
other
weapons
,
besides
excommunications
and
anathematizings
:
Pope
Nicholas
The
Church
hath
no
other
,
but
onely
the
spirituall
sword
.
there
are
two
things
,
by
which
the
world
is
governed
,
Pontificall
authority
,
and
Regall
power
:
and
neither
may
thrust
himselfe
into
the
office
of
the
other
.
that
all
Bishops
of
Rome
,
from
Gregory
the
unto
Hildebrand
,
Solo
gladio
spirituali
:
did
use
onely
the
spirituall
sword
,
Hildebrand
hath
usurped
Regall
authority
against
the
ordination
of
God
,
for
the
Church
hath
no
sword
given
unto
it
,
Nisi
gladium
spiritus
,
but
the
sword
of
the
spirit
.
The
offices
belonging
to
Bishops
and
Kings
are
proper
to
each
of
them
:
The
King
is
,
to
use
secular
weapons
,
Bishops
,
the
sword
of
the
spirit
.
Ozias
was
smitten
with
leprosie
,
for
usurping
the
Priests
office
;
what
then
doth
the
Priest
deserve
,
if
hee
take
secular
weapons
,
which
are
proper
to
Laymen
?
There
are
two
swordes
in
the
Church
,
the
one
materiall
,
the
other
spirituall
;
and
there
are
secular
Ministers
to
whom
belongs
the
handeling
of
temporall
matters
,
and
spirituall
to
whom
spirituall
things
belonge
.
The
temporall
sword
is
given
to
secular
men
,
the
spirituall
to
spirituall
persons
;
as
the
King
may
not
intermedle
with
the
Preistly
state
,
so
neither
may
a
Bishop
exercise
that
which
belongs
to
a
King
:
Where
the
people
will
not
obey
the
admonitions
of
Bishops
,
they
are
to
be
left
to
Gods
Judgement
:
cum
non
ab
homine
:
If
a
Clerke
be
incorrigible
,
hee
must
be
excommunicated
,
and
then
smitten
with
the
sword
of
anathema
;
if
hee
contemne
that
,
seeing
the
Church
;
Non
habeat
ultra
quid
faciat
,
can
goe
no
further
then
this
,
hee
must
be
punished
by
temporall
power
.
Nos
si
:
there
are
two
persons
,
by
which
the
world
is
governed
,
Regall
and
Sacerdotall
;
as
Kings
are
the
cheife
in
secular
causes
,
so
as
Bishops
in
the
causes
of
God
:
It
is
the
office
of
Kings
to
inflict
corporall
,
the
office
of
Bishops
,
to
use
spirituall
punishment
.
Let
the
Church
first
exercise
her
Jurisdiction
,
and
if
that
will
not
suffice
,
then
let
the
secular
sword
supply
,
that
which
wanteth
.
You
being
chosen
for
a
Bishop
,
doe
with
bloody
conscience
use
the
power
of
the
secular
sword
;
let
him
exercise
the
materiall
sword
,
who
hath
the
power
of
that
sword
.
Secular
powers
are
ordained
of
God
,
that
they
should
have
that
sword
:
If
you
take
Christs
Ministry
,
abide
in
that
vocation
wherein
you
are
called
,
leave
the
Governement
of
the
people
to
Lay-men
.
Let
the
Pope
governe
the
Church
(
with
the
spirituall
sword
)
and
order
Divine
,
not
secular
matters
:
that
indeed
,
is
consonant
to
Sant
Pauls
precept
.
No
man
going
a
warfare
,
for
God
intangles
himselfe
in
secular
affaires
.
Let
us
suppose
that
Christ
had
such
secular
power
and
dominion
,
as
some
pretend
,
yet
hee
gave
it
not
to
Peter
,
and
therefore
it
is
not
due
to
the
Pope
,
as
hee
is
Peters
Successor
,
1.
2.
where
there
were
many
Bishops
and
great
Personages
of
Millan
,
Mantua
,
Verona
,
and
other
Italian
States
assembled
,
That
the
Popes
and
Bishops
have
no
Jurisdiction
,
(
Civill
or
Ecclesiasticall
)
from
Christ
,
but
from
the
Emperor
,
and
that
the
Pope
and
Ecclesiasticall
persons
are
subject
to
secular
Emperors
.
610.
612.
in
which
the
Emperor
Lewes
the
the
Kings
of
England
and
Bohemia
,
and
the
rest
of
the
Empire
,
as
well
spirituall
as
temporall
Princes
were
present
,
These
two
are
repugnant
and
most
different
,
a
Crosiar
,
and
a
Crowne
,
a
Souldier
and
a
Priest
,
an
Emperor
and
a
Pastor
,
a
Scepter
and
a
Sheepe-hooke
;
corporall
things
and
spirituall
armes
,
and
Sacraments
;
warre
and
peace
,
Caesar
and
a
Nuntio
,
a
Prince
and
a
Minister
,
a
Lord
and
a
Servant
.
For
one
man
to
be
both
a
King
and
a
Bishop
is
a
beast
of
many
heads
,
a
two
headed
Monster
:
that
verily
,
which
wee
read
in
ancient
Coynes
and
Epigrams
,
Decius
and
Nero
,
and
such
Tyrants
and
worshippers
of
false
Gods
to
have
beene
.
It
is
the
abominable
scorne
and
derision
of
nature
,
the
anger
of
God
,
and
our
sloath
and
sluggishnes
,
that
the
Prince
of
Princes
,
should
serve
the
Servant
of
Servants
.
If
the
Pope
be
the
servant
of
the
servants
of
God
,
why
doth
hee
not
serve
?
why
doth
hee
not
love
?
why
doth
hee
not
minister
?
why
doth
hee
not
feed
?
why
doth
hee
not
teach
?
why
doth
hee
not
preach
?
If
hee
will
be
that
hee
desires
to
be
,
why
doth
hee
not
follow
the
footsteps
of
Christ
,
of
Peter
,
and
Paul
,
in
prisons
and
various
dangers
?
why
doth
hee
lye
,
play
the
turne
coate
,
deceive
,
raigne
,
domineere
,
out
of
his
greedines
of
power
,
he
confounds
high
&
low
things
together
for
money
,
all
things
are
veniall
,
hee
sets
God
and
Hell
to
sale
,
why
doth
hee
so
litle
esteeme
the
life
of
Christ
,
who
refused
to
be
an
arbitrator
betweene
the
brethren
,
desiring
him
to
devide
the
inheritance
betweene
them
,
but
sent
those
competitors
to
Caesars
Judges
,
and
banished
the
tribunall
from
himselfe
,
when
the
people
of
their
owne
accord
offered
the
Kingdome
of
Palestina
,
hee
fled
away
,
confessing
his
Kingdome
not
to
be
of
this
world
.
Wherefore
John
the
not
without
the
great
ruine
of
himselfe
,
&
the
Common-wealth
runs
headlong
with
the
lust
of
domineering
:
hee
takes
care
to
usurpe
other
mens
rights
and
imployments
,
which
nothing
appertaine
unto
him
,
and
neglects
his
owne
affaires
,
namely
religion
,
spirituall
things
,
the
maners
and
lives
of
men
:
hee
usurpes
the
Empire
of
the
earth
and
mortall
things
,
though
Christ
himselfe
prohibites
him
;
hee
,
who
professeth
the
Crosse
and
poverty
of
Christ
,
sets
up
Presidents
and
Procounsels
in
another
mans
territories
.
Dial
.
pars
.
William
Occam
That
the
Pope
as
hee
is
Christs
Vicar
,
hath
power
onely
to
excommunicate
,
but
hee
hath
no
power
to
inflict
any
greater
or
any
corporall
punishment
;
because
,
neither
Peter
nor
any
other
of
the
Apostles
,
had
coactive
or
temporall
power
given
them
by
Christ
,
therefore
neither
hath
the
Pope
,
who
is
their
Successor
,
any
coactive
Jurisdiction
from
Christ
,
or
by
his
ordinance
,
or
his
appointement
;
Marsilius
Patavinus
,
They
must
leave
him
to
the
secular
power
,
seeing
the
Church
hath
no
more
higher
punishment
,
that
it
can
inflict
.
It
is
impossible
,
that
both
the
same
man
should
be
a
full
Bishop
,
and
with
all
a
Civill
Emperor
,
or
Magistrate
;
and
hee
hath
a
large
Chapter
to
proove
this
position
:
That
a
temporall
Empire
or
Dominion
,
neither
is
,
nor
can
be
in
a
Bishop
.
Cardinall
Cusanus
,
That
the
Pontificall
and
Imperiall
powers
are
both
of
them
from
God
,
either
distinct
from
the
other
,
neither
depending
on
the
other
;
was
the
true
opinion
of
all
the
ancient
Fathers
and
Writers
,
although
now
it
be
growen
doubtfull
by
reason
of
the
sinister
desire
,
which
many
have
to
speake
pleasing
things
.
The
Catholike
Church
holds
and
teacheth
,
that
to
the
Pope
as
Christs
Vicar
temporall
Dominion
is
not
due
,
againg
the
second
error
(
of
the
Herodians
,
)
and
that
the
Pope
may
have
temporall
Dominion
,
by
the
concession
of
temporall
Princes
,
or
derivation
from
them
,
against
the
first
error
of
the
Waldenses
.
Although
both
Christ
and
his
Vicar
,
as
hee
is
the
head
of
the
Church
,
hath
a
spirituall
Monarchie
,
yet
hee
hath
not
a
temporall
or
Kingly
Monarchie
.
That
the
Popes
themselves
professe
,
that
temporall
Jurisdiction
doth
not
belong
unto
them
;
and
that
the
temporall
and
spirituall
power
are
distinct
,
neither
of
them
subordinate
to
the
other
.
that
the
Pope
hath
no
Laicall
Jurisdiction
,
Nisi
ex
collatione
Imperatorum
&
Principum
,
but
by
the
Donation
of
Emperors
and
Princes
:
and
that
the
spirituall
and
temporall
powers
,
and
Jurisdictions
are
distinct
.
The
Imperiall
power
as
also
the
Ecclesiasticall
,
depend
immediately
of
God
;
and
therefore
they
speake
foolishly
and
flatteringly
,
who
affirme
;
that
the
Pope
and
Church
have
two
swords
,
spirituall
and
temporall
.
These
Parasites
and
Flatterers
have
brought
a
very
great
error
into
the
Church
,
which
raiseth
perpetuall
discord
betweene
the
Pope
and
the
Emperors
.
That
the
Priest
and
the
King
have
under
Christ
,
impermixtas
potestates
,
powers
which
are
not
actually
conjoined
in
any
one
of
them
;
the
Priest
having
no
temporall
power
or
Dominion
.
reciting
the
authority
of
Ierome
,
Origen
,
Chrysostome
,
Basil
,
Barnard
,
Paul
,
and
Christ
himselfe
,
against
the
Popes
usurped
Monarchy
,
By
these
now
it
doth
appeare
more
cleare
then
light
,
that
Christ
gave
no
temporall
power
at
all
unto
Priests
,
muchlesse
did
hee
give
the
fullnesse
of
terrene
,
and
secular
power
:
Nay
it
doth
clearely
appeare
,
that
this
power
is
both
by
Christs
word
and
example
forbidden
to
the
Apostles
and
their
Successors
.
109.
110
Hence
it
appeares
that
the
Pontificall
and
Imperiall
powers
are
altogether
distinct
,
and
that
neither
of
them
depends
on
the
other
.
The
Apostles
had
power
and
authority
in
the
Church
,
but
it
was
not
any
Civill
power
,
seeing
neither
their
Kingdome
nor
power
was
of
this
world
.
That
they
say
,
that
Christ
gave
onely
spirituall
power
to
his
Apostles
,
I
like
it
well
,
and
say
the
same
.
Bishops
have
not
the
right
of
the
sword
,
nor
an
Empire
or
secular
Dominion
:
This
belongs
to
Civill
Magistrates
,
as
Christ
clearely
witnesseth
,
when
hee
saith
;
My
Kingdome
is
not
of
this
world
.
Neither
is
it
lawfull
for
us
Bishops
,
to
hold
an
Empire
on
earth
,
neither
hast
thou
O
Emperor
power
,
to
burne
incense
and
sacred
things
.
tibi
dabo
claves
:
Although
Peters
power
be
on
earth
,
yet
Christ
saith
not
,
that
hee
would
give
unto
him
the
Keyes
of
the
Kingdome
of
earth
,
but
of
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
;
That
Peter
might
know
,
that
his
power
did
extend
onely
to
spirituall
matters
,
which
belong
to
the
Kingdome
of
Heaven
,
and
not
to
temporall
things
.
1.
2.
That
the
Pope
is
not
Lord
of
any
Province
or
Towne
,
and
hath
no
Jurisdiction
meerly
temporall
by
any
right
from
Christ
.
That
the
Pope
as
Pope
hath
not
directly
and
immediately
any
temporall
power
,
but
onely
spirituall
,
it
is
the
Common-Judgement
of
Catholike
Divines
.
De
amputata
Malchi
aure
,
That
which
Christ
commaunded
Peter
,
put
up
thy
sword
into
thy
scabbard
,
is
as
if
hee
had
said
,
neither
will
I
be
defended
with
this
sword
,
and
I
have
chosen
thee
into
that
place
,
that
I
will
not
have
thee
to
fight
with
any
such
a
sword
,
but
with
the
sword
of
Gods
word
:
Let
the
materiall
sword
be
put
up
into
his
place
,
put
it
into
the
hands
of
secular
Princes
,
you
that
are
my
Apostles
,
have
another
sword
to
use
.
That
the
sword
of
the
Church
extends
no
further
then
teaching
,
and
excommunication
,
and
that
the
Soveraignity
of
Governement
,
as
well
in
Ecclesiasticall
,
as
temporall
causes
belongs
to
Princes
;
By
these
words
it
is
shewed
,
that
Christs
Kingdome
was
spirituall
and
Ecclesiasticall
;
his
Church
is
no
Kingdome
of
this
world
,
but
of
heaven
:
This
Kingdome
Christ
hath
left
to
Sant
Peter
and
his
Successors
.
There
are
two
powers
(
saith
hee
)
in
the
Church
:
One
is
ONELY
Spirituall
,
and
such
is
the
power
of
Bishops
;
the
other
is
mixt
,
being
originally
secular
,
but
in
respect
of
the
end
spirituall
,
such
is
the
power
of
Kings
.
Both
swords
are
the
Churches
,
but
the
materiall
to
be
used
for
the
Church
,
the
spirituall
by
the
Church
.
Wee
Catholikes
give
no
Monarchicall
civill
power
,
or
Soveraingty
unto
the
Pope
over
Princes
or
their
Subjects
,
but
that
Soveraingty
onely
which
belongs
to
the
spirituall
head
,
which
is
onely
spirituall
,
and
for
spirituall
ends
.
70.
71.
72.
That
the
Pope
hath
no
temporall
,
but
ONELY
spirituall
authority
;
and
that
the
Popes
spirituall
authority
extends
no
further
then
to
the
Censures
of
the
Church
properly
so
called
.
From
all
these
concurring
Romish
authorities
,
both
forraigne
and
domesticke
,
of
ancient
moderne
and
present
times
,
(
for
I
have
purposely
omitted
all
Protestant
writers
,
who
speake
more
home
and
fully
to
the
point
,
because
our
Bishops
litle
regard
them
,
)
these
foure
conclusions
necessarily
arise
.
being
in
expresse
termes
prohibited
them
,
by
Christ
Statute
of
Eliz.
c
.
the
Statute
,
uniting
onely
the
Ecclesiasticall
Jurisdiction
to
the
Crowne
in
that
state
as
then
it
found
it
,
abolishing
the
Statute
of
and
all
other
Acts
against
Hereticks
,
and
giving
the
Queene
her
Heires
and
Successors
,
a
power
onely
to
delegate
her
Ecclesiasticall
to
the
High-Commission
,
and
directly
prohibited
them
by
Christ
,
in
universall
negative
termes
;
that
Lord
spirituall
and
temporall
,
the
Bishops
of
Pope
Hildebrands
faction
,
corporum
simul
&
animarum
sunt
homicidae
,
they
are
become
murderers
,
both
of
mens
soules
and
bodies
,
Ludgerus
,
Bishop
of
Monster
,
who
gave
both
a
sword
and
a
pastorall-staffe
crossed
,
for
his
armes
;
exercising
both
secular
and
spirituall
Jurisdiction
,
prefigured
by
this
Coat
of
armes
:
343.
344.
Pope
Boniface
the
who
boasting
,
that
hee
had
the
power
of
both
swordes
,
shewed
it
by
his
actions
also
,
when
in
that
great
Jubile
,
An.
hee
rode
the
first
day
as
Pope
in
his
Pontificialibus
,
and
the
next
day
in
his
Imperiall
Robes
,
with
the
Imperiall
Crowne
,
having
a
naked
sword
caried
before
him
,
and
one
proclaiming
with
a
loude
voyce
,
behold
here
are
two
swords
,
the
spirituall
and
the
temporall
,
both
in
my
hands
and
disposing
.
unlordly
Bishops
Homily
of
our
Church
,
for
Whitsunday
,
Article
of
our
Church
,
at
London
,
An.
nationall
Synod
of
all
the
reformed
Churches
in
France
held
at
Ga●e
,
nationall
Synode
of
Ireland
,
held
at
Dublin
,
An.
Articles
of
Ireland
,
n
.
Bishop
of
Rome
to
be
that
man
of
Sinne
,
&
verum
illum
&
germanum
Antichristum
,
that
true
and
proper
great
Antichrist
,
foretold
in
Scripture
,
Master
Schelford
297.
299.
hath
of
late
affirmed
in
print
,
that
the
Pope
was
never
yet
defined
to
be
the
Antichrist
by
any
Synode
,
late
Synodes
,
together
with
the
whole
Synode
of
all
ancient
and
moderne
Protestant
writers
of
our
owne
and
other
Churches
,
with
sundry
Papists
,
have
expresly
resolved
him
to
be
that
Antichrist
,
because
hee
usurpes
both
swords
,
and
takes
upon
him
temporall
and
spirituall
Jurisdiction
over
Princes
and
people
,
erecting
a
temporall
and
spirituall
Monarchy
in
Christs
Church
.
but
the
very
limbes
and
members
of
that
Roman
Antichrist
,
Doctor
Pocklington
,
Sunday
no
Sabbath
,
p.
their
lineall
pedegree
.
Mauritius
de
Alzedo
,
De
Praecellentia
Episcopalis
dignitatis
,
c
.
that
such
Bishops
are
,
Membra
&
pars
corporis
Papae
,
the
very
members
and
limbes
of
the
Popes
body
,
Episcopall
Praeeminences
;
(
claimed
by
a
temporall
forged
Donation
from
Constantine
,
Phocas
and
others
)
(
like
so
many
petty
Popes
of
another
world
,
)
with
a
litle
Cottage
,
meane
houshold-stuffe
,
d●e●
,
apparell
,
small
revenues
,
and
one
Deacon
onely
to
attend
them
,
decreeing
even
in
14.
15
20.
Councels
,
that
Bishops
should
rest
satisfied
therewith
,
and
not
admit
of
any
worldly
Pompe
or
State
in
all
,
or
any
of
these
particulars
;
Spiridion
,
Bishop
of
Trimithous
,
a
City
in
Ciprus
,
famous
for
many
Miracles
,
that
when
as
hee
there
exercised
the
office
of
a
Bishop
,
yet
for
his
singular
modesty
,
hee
kept
also
a
flocke
of
Sheepe
,
being
both
a
reall
and
spirituall
Pastor
of
Sheepe
,
and
men
at
once
;
Elected
at
first
a
Bishop
,
from
a
meere
godly
vertuous
Shepheard
.
that
famous
Bishop
of
Majuma
or
Constantia
,
who
lived
till
past
an
hundred
yeares
of
age
,
that
though
hee
were
the
greatest
and
the
eminentest
Bishop
of
that
Country
,
having
the
greatest
and
the
most
populous
Churches
and
Citties
,
yet
hee
kept
a
solitary
private
weavers
shop
,
wherein
hee
weaved
linnen
,
getting
his
meat
and
drinke
,
and
some
thing
likewise
,
to
releife
the
poore
withall
,
by
this
his
occupation
;
which
hee
continued
constantly
in
his
old
age
,
even
till
his
death
.
Notwithstanding
,
hee
never
in
all
his
time
omitted
the
appointed
morning
and
evening
,
hymns
,
liturgy
,
and
preaching
,
unlesse
sicknes
hindred
him
.
Sant
Hierom
on
Coll
.
Here
wee
are
taught
,
that
even
the
Lay-men
ought
to
have
the
word
of
God
,
not
onely
sufficiently
,
but
also
aboundantly
,
and
one
to
instruct
and
warne
the
other
;
That
both
men
,
and
monkes
,
and
maried
wives
in
his
time
,
were
wont
commonly
to
contend
among
themselves
,
which
of
them
should
learne
most
Scriptures
by
heart
.
yee
may
commonly
see
that
our
Doctrine
is
knowne
not
onely
of
them
that
are
the
Doctors
of
the
Church
,
and
the
Maisters
of
the
people
,
but
also
even
of
the
Tailors
,
and
Smithes
,
and
Weavers
,
and
of
all
Artificers
;
yea
and
further
also
of
women
,
and
Sewsters
,
and
Servants
,
and
Handmaydens
:
neither
onely
the
Citizens
,
but
also
the
Country-folkes
,
doe
very
well
understand
the
same
:
Nay
yee
may
finde
even
the
very
Ditchers
and
Delvers
,
and
Cowheards
and
Gardiners
,
disputing
of
the
holy
Trinity
,
and
of
the
Creation
of
all
things
;
Bishop
Wren
,
Visitation-Articles
,
prohibits
,
not
onely
all
Lay-men
and
Artificers
,
but
even
Ministers
themselves
to
discourse
of
the
Scripture
,
or
of
any
matters
or
points
of
religion
at
their
Tables
,
and
Feasts
?
contrary
,
onely
to
Gods
expresse
Commaund
.
to
our
Saviours
and
his
Apostles
expresse
examples
,
who
dicoursed
of
divine
matters
,
and
reasoned
of
the
Scriptures
even
at
Feasts
,
and
meales
,
in
Tertullians
who
at
their
love
Feasts
used
to
discourse
out
of
the
Scriptures
one
to
another
,
as
every
of
them
was
able
provoking
one
another
to
singing
the
Psalmes
,
and
holy
conference
,
beginning
and
ending
their
Feasts
with
solemne
prayer
:
and
his
Homilies
upon
Genesis
and
other
places
,
exhorts
all
men
in
their
houses
,
both
at
their
feasts
,
and
before
and
after
meales
,
to
take
the
holy
Scriptures
or
Bible
into
their
hands
,
to
read
and
discourse
of
it
,
one
with
another
,
and
thereof
to
reap
great
profit
,
and
to
administer
spirituall
food
to
one
anothers
Soules
:
of
Rhemes
,
An.
Decree
of
Pope
Eusebius
,
An.
the
determination
of
Gregory
Nazianzen
.
Oratio
and
the
very
Canonists
,
and
Canon-Law
it selfe
,
expresly
injoyne
all
Bishops
,
Abbots
,
and
Ministers
to
have
a
Chapter
read
at
their
Tables
,
at
all
their
Feasts
and
Meales
,
and
then
to
expound
discourse
,
and
drawe
exhortations
from
it
,
that
so
they
may
feed
their
guesse
,
not
onely
with
corporall
,
but
likewise
with
spirituall
food
of
Gods
word
,
that
so
whether
they
eat
or
drinke
,
or
whatsoever
they
doe
,
God
in
all
things
may
be
glorified
through
Jesus
Christ
.
Heathen
Philosophers
,
had
so
much
divinity
in
them
,
as
to
judge
Feasts
fit
seasons
for
their
philosophicall
and
morall
discourses
,
which
they
accounted
thir
Theologie
;
prohibit
Ministers
themselves
and
people
,
to
talke
of
matters
of
religion
at
their
meales
and
Feasts
,
praise
God
most
,
and
discourse
most
of
his
mercies
towards
us
,
and
those
his
good
creatures
hee
then
bestowes
upon
us
,
Churchwardens
upon
their
Oathes
,
without
and
against
all
Law
,
and
Canon
to
present
those
as
delinquents
,
who
out
of
conscience
,
or
piety
shall
presume
to
doe
it
Bishop
Jewels
Apology
in
defence
thereof
,
that
lay
men
of
all
sorts
,
may
,
and
ought
to
read
Sant
Chrysostome
in
Gen.
Let
one
of
you
take
in
hand
the
Holy
Bible
,
and
let
him
call
his
neighbours
about
him
,
and
by
the
heavenly
words
let
him
refresh
both
their
mindes
,
and
also
his
owne
;
8.9
10.14
.
frequently
exhorts
men
to
call
their
families
,
children
,
wives
,
servants
,
freinds
,
and
neighbours
together
,
and
to
repeat
the
Sermons
,
they
heare
at
Church
together
,
after
the
Sermon
ended
,
&
to
tye
themselves
by
an
unrepealible
Law
to
doe
it
,
every
one
of
them
repeating
what
hee
shall
remember
,
to
inculcate
what
they
had
heard
,
and
imprint
it
more
deeply
in
their
mindes
;
Caesarius
Arelatensis
,
Bishop
Babington
,
and
Doctor
202.
203.
odious
Conventicle
,
44
45.
46.
Sant
Ambrose
,
(
whom
Valentinian
the
Emperor
deemes
the
onely
man
,
worthy
the
name
of
a
Bishop
,
and
both
hee
and
Theodosius
most
honored
and
respected
of
all
the
Bishops
of
that
age
,
)
Gloriosa
in
Sacerdotibus
Domini
paupertas
;
that
poverty
is
a
glorious
thing
in
the
Ministers
of
the
Lord
;
that
sumptuous
pallaces
and
secular
affaires
,
appertained
not
to
Bishops
,
but
to
Emperors
and
Princes
,
yea
this
famous
Bishop
,
was
not
beset
with
a
company
of
servants
,
or
attendants
to
guard
his
person
,
neither
was
hee
dreadfull
or
formidable
for
his
greatnes
;
but
hee
was
poore
in
Substance
and
revenues
;
accounting
the
treasures
and
revenues
of
the
Church
,
the
almes
of
the
poore
:
Hee
was
so
farre
from
the
pestilence
of
covetousnesse
and
ambition
,
that
after
hee
had
spent
all
,
hee
had
in
virtuous
and
charitable
uses
,
having
now
nothing
left
in
his
house
wherewith
hee
might
releife
the
poore
,
or
redeeme
captives
,
hee
brake
in
peeces
the
Chalices
and
vessels
of
the
Temple
for
that
purpose
commaunding
them
to
be
melted
and
distributed
to
the
poore
,
saying
,
that
the
Church
hath
gold
not
to
keepe
it
,
but
to
bestow
it
on
the
necessities
of
the
poore
,
and
that
the
adorning
,
and
decking
of
the
Sacraments
is
the
redemption
of
captives
.
Sant
Hierom
,
like
a
Levit
and
a
Priest
,
I
am
maintained
by
the
offrings
of
the
Altar
:
having
food
onely
and
rayment
,
I
am
therewith
content
;
and
being
a
naked
fellow
my selfe
,
I
follow
the
naked
Crosse
of
Christ
.
Ego
in
parvo
,
&c.
I
living
in
a
small
litle
Cottage
with
Monkes
my
fellow
sinners
dare
not
determine
of
high
matters
.
Sant
Augustine
,
B●shop
of
Hippo
,
not
onely
writ
almost
infinite
Volumes
,
but
even
to
the
extreamity
of
his
sicknes
preached
the
word
of
God
in
his
Church
chearefully
,
and
boldly
with
a
sound
minde
and
Judgement
IMPRETERMISSE
,
without
any
intermission
at
all
;
had
but
meane
ordinary
apparell
,
a
frugall
and
spare
Table
,
which
had
some
times
flesh
upon
it
,
among
the
herbes
,
and
pulse
,
for
strangers
,
and
those
that
were
sickly
:
hee
had
no
plate
at
all
at
his
Table
,
but
onely
a
few
silver
spoones
,
the
other
vessels
and
dishes
for
his
Table
,
being
all
of
woode
,
earth
,
or
stone
,
and
at
his
Table
hee
had
and
loved
reading
or
disputation
rather
then
eating
and
drinking
,
banishing
from
it
all
superfluous
and
idle
tales
,
and
detractions
:
Bishop
Wrens
Hee
constantly
visited
the
poore
,
fatherlesse
,
widdowes
,
afflicted
,
and
sicke
persons
,
with
whom
hee
usually
prayed
,
but
other
visitation
of
his
Diocesse
then
this
,
Hee
never
inriched
any
of
his
kindred
,
and
when
hee
died
,
hee
made
no
will
at
all
,
quia
undè
faceret
pauper
Christi
non
habuit
;
because
the
poore
Saint
of
Christ
had
nothing
at
all
left
him
to
bequeath
.
Gregory
which
See
hee
afterward
resigned
,
contesting
with
Rome
it selfe
for
precedency
,
which
some
Emperors
gave
it
before
Rome
,
Oration
to
that
hee
had
no
dainty
or
rich
furnished
Table
,
no
costly
Pontificall
robes
,
no
stately
Princely
Pallace
,
no
troopes
of
servants
attending
on
him
,
no
stables
of
horses
,
or
flocks
of
sheepe
,
or
catle
,
no
store
of
gold
,
silver
,
or
riches
,
no
costly
household
stuffe
,
or
Courtly
entertainement
,
(
all
which
hee
much
inveighes
against
,
as
not
fit
and
decent
for
Bishops
:
)
bread
,
salt
,
and
water
were
his
usuall
foode
,
and
diet
:
his
apparell
,
household
stuffe
,
fare
,
attendance
were
all
meane
,
course
and
frugall
without
any
Pompe
,
or
State
at
all
,
like
a
true
Euangelicall
Bishop
,
hee
bestowing
that
revenue
on
the
poore
,
which
other
Bishops
spent
upon
their
pride
and
lusts
.
Sant
Chrysostome
that
when
the
Emperor
threatned
to
seise
upon
all
his
goods
,
if
hee
would
not
leave
his
Church
,
hee
replied
,
that
hee
waighed
not
his
threatning
,
for
hee
had
no
goods
at
all
to
seise
on
;
when
hee
was
exiled
,
hee
lived
upon
other
mens
allmes
,
sundry
of
his
Homilies
hee
writes
expresly
to
the
contrary
,
that
they
ought
to
have
onely
necessary
food
and
rayment
,
and
so
much
as
shall
provide
them
bookes
and
other
conveniences
sufficient
onely
to
sustaine
their
lives
not
to
maintaine
or
satisfie
their
pompe
,
pride
and
luxury
,
and
that
Bishops
and
Ministers
ought
to
demaund
or
seeke
no
more
then
convenient
,
competent
maintenance
from
those
to
whom
they
preach
,
though
they
be
never
so
diligent
in
their
preaching
;
but
nothing
at
all
,
if
they
seldome
or
never
preach
,
Onus
Ecclesiae
,
Heu
quis
Episcoporum
hodie
praedicat
,
aut
de
animabus
sibi
commissis
curat
?
Constantinople
,
was
so
poore
,
that
borrowing
certaine
money
of
the
Emperor
,
to
redeeme
captives
and
relevie
indigent
people
,
he
acknowledged
a
Statute
to
him
of
all
his
goods
for
the
repayment
of
it
,
hee
dying
shortly
after
,
the
Emperor
sent
his
officers
presently
to
seise
on
all
his
goods
for
his
debt
,
who
found
onely
a
litle
woodden
narrow
bedsted
,
a
poore
thred-bare
thinne
gowne
,
and
an
ill
favored
Cloake
,
(
all
the
goods
this
great
second
Prelate
of
the
world
then
had
;
)
which
the
Emperor
Mauritius
caused
to
be
carried
into
his
Palace
,
preferring
them
before
the
richest
furniture
in
his
wardrobe
;
all
our
owne
famous
ancient
first
Bishops
,
were
so
humble
,
meane
,
and
liberall
;
that
they
went
about
the
Country
on
foote
from
place
to
place
,
with
a
Deacon
or
two
attending
them
,
habited
in
meane
apparell
without
any
Ep●scopall
Pompe
,
or
state
,
preaching
the
Gospell
dayly
every
where
to
the
people
,
giving
all
their
goods
to
the
poore
,
and
not
medling
at
all
with
any
wordly
imployments
or
affaires
;
which
are
so
incompatible
with
Bishops
,
and
Clergymen
,
Canon-Law
it selfe
,
a
Bishop
,
or
Prist
,
or
Deacon
,
who
takes
upon
him
any
temporall
office
or
intermedles
in
secular
causes
or
imployments
,
ought
to
be
deprived
for
it
,
is
the
very
Canon
of
the
Apostles
,
and
of
sundry
Fathers
and
Councels
there
cited
by
him
to
like
purpose
.
Love
not
the
world
,
nor
the
things
of
the
world
,
if
any
man
love
the
world
,
the
love
of
the
Father
is
not
in
him
;
For
all
that
is
in
the
world
,
the
lust
of
the
flesh
,
the
lust
of
the
eyes
,
and
the
pride
of
life
,
is
not
of
the
Father
,
Jure
divino
,
but
it
is
of
the
world
:
even
to
forsake
the
Devill
and
all
his
works
,
the
vaine
pompe
and
glory
of
the
world
,
with
all
covetous
desires
of
the
same
,
and
the
carnall
desires
of
the
flesh
,
so
that
they
would
not
follow
,
nor
be
led
by
them
;
that
they
may
lead
the
rest
of
their
life
,
according
unto
this
beginning
.
Devill
and
his
workes
,
the
vaine
pompe
and
glory
of
the
world
with
all
the
covetious
desires
of
the
same
,
and
the
carnall
desires
of
the
flesh
,
by
which
they
are
usually
led
;
hav●ng
stately
pallaces
and
houshold-stuffe
,
like
279.
322.
princes
large
annuall
revenues
and
possessions
like
Lords
,
excessive
ambition
,
pride
,
yea
envy
and
malice
and
cruelty
in
their
harts
,
and
actions
to
like
Devills
,
gorgeous
Pontificall
robes
,
and
disguises
like
Courtiers
,
or
Maskers
,
sumptuous
provision
,
and
diet
like
Epicures
,
variety
of
wines
,
stronge
drinkes
and
waters
like
the
Priests
of
Bacchus
,
great
troupes
of
ruffianly
deboist
servitors
and
attendants
like
Barons
,
stately
Palfries
and
Coaches
,
like
Romish
Cardinals
,
and
both
spirituall
and
temporall
Jurisdiction
,
like
absolute
Popes
and
Antichrists
,
honors
,
possessions
,
riches
and
Jurisdictions
Religio
peperit
Divitias
,
&
filia
devoravit
matrem
.
onus
Ecclesiae
,
Episcopi
impudentes
in
divinis
mundanam
diligunt
sapientiam
,
magis
officia
fisci
,
quam
opera
Christi
exequentes
.
Ornant
corpora
sua
a●aro
,
animas
autem
luto
,
apud
eos
verecundia
est
exercere
spiritualia
gloria
tractare
scurrilia
.
Episcopi
pecuniariis
actibus
incumb●●●t
.
At
cur
Angelus
Dei
(
sic
enim
appellatur
Episcopus
,
)
temporalibus
rebus
oneratur
,
quae
vel
homini
bono
sunt
indigna
,
quibus
usurarij
sunt
divites
,
&
quibus
tyranni
nuncupantur
magni
?
Minimè
itaque
decet
Episcopos
onerari
iniquo
Mammona
,
neque
eidem
servire
vel
temporalium
seu
vilium
rerum
esse
procuratores
,
quoniam
per
usum
hujusmodi
temporalium
ipsi
Episcopi
suam
dignitatem
magis
vilipendunt
quam
augent
,
ac
debito
destituantur
circa
subditum
populum
honore
&
populus
Christianus
orbatur
dignis
Episcopis
quoniam
sacra
dona
spiritus
sancti
extinguuntur
,
atque
confunduntur
cum
prophanis
mundi
donis
.
Episcopi
igitur
(
juxta
Pauli
decretum
,
)
si
secularia
negotia
habuerint
ad
ea
alios
constituant
,
non
enim
aequum
est
,
eos
relinquere
verbum
Dei
&
ministrare
mensis
:
quamobrem
ultro
rejicere
vel
certè
contemptui
habere
debent
,
bona
&
officia
temporalia
,
&
sic
possidere
quasi
non
habeant
,
nam
eos
qui
ad
spiritualis
vitae
tranquillitatem
sunt
destinati
,
non
decet
protrahi
ad
mundanos
tumultus
,
neque
in
rebus
ca
lucis
versari
;
alioquin
ipsi
dicuntur
mortui
,
qui
sepeliunt
mortuos
.
to
sway
whole
States
and
Kingdomes
,
and
the
world
it selfe
Pope
Celestine
the
fift
,
216.
58.
564.
Frithstane
,
Bishop
of
Winchester
,
John
of
Beverley
,
Archbishop
of
Yorke
,
with
divers
other
Bishops
formerly
have
done
,
Quod
quoniam
Imperium
sibiipsis
gerunt
,
non
haeredibus
,
magis
expilant
quàm
ornant
patrimoniam
Christi
,
perfide
quasi
praeda
sit
abjecta
,
non
provincia
:
Si
sibiipsi
Episcopi
gerunt
Imperium
,
sunt
tyranni
;
si
reipublicae
,
negociosissimi
:
4.
12.
Vincentius
Beluacensis
O
quanta
nunc
est
obduratio
in
Ecclesia
Dei
:
Prelati
sunt
superbi
,
vani
,
pomposi
,
symmoniaci
,
avari
,
luxuriosi
qui
finem
in
terrena
mensura
ponunt
,
curam
Ecclesiasticam
negligunt
;
sine
charitate
,
gulosi
,
pigri
,
quia
nec
celebrant
,
nec
praedicant
,
sed
scandalizant
;
Suas
Vices
&
Ecclesias
committunt
illis
,
quos
non
in
pascendis
ovibus
,
sed
in
tondendis
,
mactandis
,
imò
in
excoriandis
peritos
noverint
,
ceu
mercinariis
,
à
quibus
temporale
lucrum
&
animum
censum
augeri
gaudent
,
&
fomenta
suae
avaritiae
accumulant
.
Simplicibus
subditis
in
humero
onera
gravia
,
&
importabilia
frequenter
imponunt
,
siquidem
pro
leuibus
causis
aliquando
Minorem
,
aliquando
Majorem
cudunt
excommunicationem
,
suspentionem
,
interdictum
aliasvè
censuras
,
quibus
à
miseris
suis
ovibus
pecunias
extorquent
,
in
suam
perniciem
ac
invilipendium
Ecclesiasticae
Disciplinae
,
&c.
Aventinus
,
Faxit
Deus
Optimus
Maximus
,
ut
meliorem
mentem
det
Pontificibus
nostris
,
uti
omisso
luxu
fastuque
,
divitem
principem
tenebrarum
sequi
desinant
,
fallacissima
hujus
mundi
caduca
atque
fragilia
,
bona
fastidiant
,
Christum
pauperem
aemulentur
ejusque
calicem
bibere
,
ejus
crucem
humeris
portare
tandem
discant
;
Itâ
fiet
ut
vulgò
malè
ultra
non
audiant
,
atque
castigentur
,
quod
gregem
Christianum
populum
Dei
peculiarem
compilent
,
vermident
,
deglubant
,
tanquam
escam
panis
devorent
,
adeò
ut
tolerabilior
,
miseris
foret
conditio
sub
Imperio
Turcorum
.
Sed
malè
ominatis
verbis
parcamus
.
Sinodall
Constitution
of
Cardinall
Poole
himselfe
,
and
the
whole
Convocation
at
Paules
in
London
,
Because
the
example
of
life
,
brings
great
Authority
to
the
word
,
and
is
as
it
were
a
certaine
kinde
of
preaching
,
therefore
care
is
to
be
taken
that
those
who
are
set
over
others
,
should
excell
others
,
both
in
the
honesty
of
maners
and
holines
of
life
and
likewise
in
that
prayse
of
governing
of
their
owne
house
well
,
which
the
Apostle
requires
in
Bishops
.
Let
Prelates
therefore
use
no
pride
,
no
pompe
,
no
silke
garments
,
no
precious
household
stuffe
,
let
their
Table
be
frugall
,
and
sparing
,
having
not
above
three
or
at
the
most
foure
sorts
of
meat
,
(
which
likewise
in
respect
of
the
present
time
;
we
rather
grant
by
way
of
indulgence
then
of
approbation
,
)
besides
fruits
and
junkets
,
what
strangers
or
guests
soever
they
have
.
Let
the
other
sauce
and
furniture
of
their
Table
be
charity
,
the
reading
of
the
Scriptures
and
holy
Bookes
,
and
Godly
discourses
,
Let
them
abstaine
from
a
munereus
and
superfluous
multitude
of
servants
and
horses
,
and
be
content
with
so
many
attendants
,
which
shall
be
necessary
foor
the
administration
of
the
charge
committed
to
them
,
the
governement
of
the
house
,
and
use
of
his
dayly
imployments
,
which
frugality
and
decree
of
his
being
approoved
both
by
Archbishop
Cramner
,
his
predecessour
,
and
Mathew
Parker
his
Successour
may
for
ever
curbe
the
Ambition
,
luxury
,
and
excesse
of
our
present
Lordly
Prelates
who
transgresse
the
bounds
of
this
Constitution
.
Eliz
.
c
.
1.
2.
Ipso
facto
,
no
not
that
of
Eliz
.
c
Eliz
.
c
.
Iac
.
c
.
supremacy
and
Alegiance
693.
694.
705.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
Eliz
.
c
.
not
Warrantable
by
the
Lawes
and
Statutes
of
That
no
man
hereafter
shal
be
called
to
take
such
Oath
,
or
to
give
attendance
,
or
be
confined
,
or
otherwise
molested
or
disquieted
concerning
the
same
,
or
for
refusall
thereof
.
Gratian
:
Causa
.
If
thou
be
put
to
an
Oath
to
accuse
Catholickes
for
serving
God
as
they
ought
to
doe
,
or
to
utter
any
innocent
man
to
Gods
enemies
or
his
,
thou
oughtest
first
to
refuse
such
unlawfull
Oaths
:
but
if
thou
have
not
constancy
and
courage
to
do
it
,
yet
know
thou
,
that
such
Oathes
bind
not
at
all
in
conscience
and
Law
of
God
,
but
may
and
must
be
broken
under
paine
of
damnation
.
For
to
make
or
take
such
vowes
or
oathes
is
one
sin
,
and
to
keepe
them
is
another
farre
greater
.